Skip to main content

Full text of "In the midst of life, tales of soldiers and civilians"

See other formats


HANDBOLND 
AT  THE 


UNIVERSITY  OF 
TORONTO  PRESS 


/3 


IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 


IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 


TALES  OF  SOLDIERS  AND  CIVILIANS 


BY 

AMBROSE   B1ERCE 


A  NEW  EDITION 


LONDON 
EVELEIGH  NASH   AND  GRAYSON 

LIMITED 


All  the  names  mentioned  in  this  story 
are  names  of  purely  fictitious  persons. 


MADE   AND   PRINTED   IN  ENGLAND   BY   THE  GARDEN   CITY  I  KESS    LTD. 
LEICUWORTH,    11EKIS. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 
THE   SUITABLE   SURROUNDINGS  I 

THE   NIGHT         .  .  .  .  .  .          I 

THE    DAY    BEFORE       ......          4 

THE   DAY   AFTER         ......         8 

SOLDIERS 

A   HORSEMAN   IN   THE   SKY     .  .  .  .  .15 

AN    OCCURRENCE   AT   OWL   CREEK    BRIDGE          .  .       25 

CHICKAMAUGA       .......       4! 

A   SON   OF   THE   GODS     ......       5! 

ONE   OF  THE   MISSING  ......       63 

KILLED    AT    RESACA         ......       83 

THE   AFFAIR   AT   COULTER'S   NOTCH  .  .  -93 

A   TOUGH   TUSSLE  .  .  .  .  .  .107 

THE   COUP   DE   GRACE    .  .  .  .  .  .    121 

PARKER   ADDERSON,    PHILOSOPHER  .  .  .131 


vl  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

CIVILIANS 

PAGE 
A   WATCHER   BY   THE   DEAD   .  ,  .  .  .145 

THE   MAN   AND   THE   SNAKE    .  „  .  .  .163 

A   HOLY   TERROR 175 

AN   INHABITANT   OF   CARCOSA  .  .  .  .197 

THE   BOARDED   WINDOW 203 

THE   MIDDLE   TOE   OF   THE   RIGHT   FOOT  .  .211 

HAITA    THE    SHEPHERD.  .....    225 

AN   HEIRESS   FROM    REDHORSE  ....    235 


IN    THE    MIDST    OF   LIFE 


TEE  SUITABLE  SURROUNDINGS 

THE   NIGHT 

ONE  midsummer  night  a  farmer's  boy  living  about 
ten  miles  from  the  city  of  Cincinnati,  was  following 
a  bridle  path  through  a  dense  and  dark  forest.  He 
had  been  searching  for  some  missing  cows,  and  at 
nightfall  found  himself  a  long  way  from  home,  and  in 
a  part  of  the  country  with  which  he  was  only  partly 
familiar.  But  he  was  a  stout-hearted  lad,  and,  know- 
ing his  general  direction  from  his  home,  he  plunged 
into  the  forest  without  hesitation,  guided  by  the 
stars.  Coming  into  the  bridle  path,  and  observing 
that  it  ran  in  the  right  direction,  he  followed  it. 

The  night  was  clear,  but  in  the  woods  it  was  ex- 
ceedingly dark.  It  was  more  by  the  sense  of  touch 
than  by  that  of  sight  that  the  lad  kept  the  path.  He 
could  not,  indeed,  very  easily  go  astray  ;  the  under- 
growth on  both  sides  was  so  thick  as  to  be  almost 
impenetrable.  He  had  gone  into  the  forest  a  mile 
or  more  when  he  was  surprised  to  see  a  feeble  gleam 


2  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

of  light  shining  through  the  foliage  skirting  the 
path  on  his  left.  The  sight  of  it  startled  him,  and 
set  his  heart  beating  audibly. 

'  The  old  Breede  house  is  somewhere  about  here,' 
he  said  to  himself.  '  This  must  be  the  other  end  of 
the  path  which  we  reach  it  by  from  our  side.  Ugh ! 
what  should  a  light  be  doing  there  ?  I  don't  like  it.' 

Nevertheless,  he  pushed  on.  A  moment  later 
and  he  had  emerged  from  the  forest  into  a  small, 
open  space,  mostly  upgrown  to  brambles.  There 
were  remnants  of  a  rotting  fence.  A  few  yards 
from  the  trail,  in  the  middle  of  the  clearing,  was  the 
house,  from  which  the  light  came  through  an  un- 
glazed  window.  The  window  had  once  contained 
glass,  but  that  and  its  supporting  frame  had  long 
ago  yielded  to  missiles  flung  by  hands  of  venturesome 
boys,  to  attest  alike  their  courage  and  their  hostility 
to  the  supernatural ;  for  the  Breede  house  bore  the 
evil  reputation  of  being  haunted.  Possibly  it  was 
not,  but  even  the  hardiest  sceptic  could  not  deny 
that  it  was  deserted — which,  in  rural  regions,  is 
much  the  same  thing. 

Looking  at  the  mysterious  dim  light  shining  from 
the  ruined  window,  the  boy  remembered  with  appre- 
hension that  his  own  hand  had  assisted  at  the 
destruction.  His  penitence  was,  of  course,  poignant 
in  proportion  to  its  tardiness  and  inefficacy.  He 
half  expected  to  be  set  upon  by  all  the  unworldly  and 
bodiless  malevolences  whom  he  had  outraged  by 
assisting  to  break  alike  their  windows  and  their 


77/5  SUITABLE  SURROUNDINGS  3 

peace.  Yet  this  stubborn  lad,  shaking  in  every 
limb,  would  not  retreat.  The  blood  in  his  veins  was 
strong  and  rieh  with  the  iron  of  the  frontiersman. 
He  was  but  two  removes  from  the  generation  which 
had  subdued  the  Indian.  He  started  to  pass  the 
house. 

As  he  was  going  by,  he  looked  in  at  the  blank 
window  space,  and  saw  a  strange  and  terrifying 
sight — the  figure  of  a  man  seated  in  the  centre  of 
the  room,  at  a  table  upon  which  lay  some  loose 
sheets  of  paper.  The  elbows  rested  on  the  table, 
the  hands  supporting  the  head,  which  was  uncovered. 
On  each  side  the  fingers  were  pushed  into  the  hair. 
The  face  showed  pale  in  the  light  of  a  single  candle 
a  little  to  one  side.  The  flame  illuminated  that  side 
of  the  face,  the  other  was  in  deep  shadow.  The 
man's  eyes  were  fixed  upon  the  blank  window  space 
with  a  stare  in  which  an  older  and  cooler  observer 
might  have  discerned  something  of  apprehension, 
but  which  seemed  to  the  lad  altogether  soulless.  He 
believed  the  man  to  be  dead. 

The  situation  was  horrible,  but  not  without  its 
fascination.  The  boy  paused  in  his  flight  to  note  it 
all.  He  endeavoured  to  still  the  beating  of  his 
heart  by  holding  his  breath  until  half  suffocated. 
He  was  weak,  faint,  trembling;  he  could  feel  the 
deathly  whiteness  of  his  face.  Nevertheless,  he  set 
his  teeth  and  resolutely  advanced  to  the  house.  He 
had  no  conscious  intention — it  was  the  mere  courage 
of  terror.  He  thrust  his  white  face  forward  into  the 


4  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

illuminated  opening.  At  that  instant  a  strange, 
harsh  cry,  a  shriek,  broke  upon  the  silence  of  the 
night — the  note  of  a  screech  owl.  The  man  sprang 
to  his  feet,  overturning  the  table  and  extinguishing 
the  candle.  The  boy  took  to  his  heels. 

THE   DAY   BEFORE 

I  Good-morning,  Colston.   I  am  in  luck,  it  seems. 
You  have  often  said  that  my  commendation  of  your 
literary  work  was  mere  civility,  and  here  you  find 
me  absorbed — actually  merged — in  your  latest  story 
in  the  Messenger.     Nothing  less  shocking  than  your 
touch  upon  my  shoulder  would  have  roused  me  to 
consciousness.' 

'  The  proof  is  stronger  than  you  seem  to  know/ 
replied  the  man  addressed ;  '  so  keen  is  your  eager- 
ness to  read  my  story  that  you  are  willing  to  re- 
nounce selfish  considerations  and  forego  all  the 
pleasure  that  you  could  get  from  it.' 

I 1  don't  understand  you,'  said  the  other,  folding 
the  newspaper  that  he  held,  and  putting  it  in  his 
pocket.      '  You   writers   are   a   queer   lot,   anyhow. 
Come,  tell  me  what  I  have  done  or  omitted  in  this 
matter.     In  what  way  does  the  pleasure  that  I  get, 
or  might  get,  from  your  work  depend  on  me  ? ' 

'  In  many  ways.  Let  me  ask  you  how  yon  would 
enjoy  your  dinner  if  you  took  it  in  this  street  car. 
Suppose  the  phonograph  so  perfected  as  to  be  able  to 
give  you  an  entire  opera — singing,  orchestration, 


THE  SUITABLE  SURROUNDINGS  5 

and  all ;  do  you  think  you  would  get  much  pleasure 
out  of  it  if  you  turned  it  on  at  your  office  during 
business  hours  ?  Do  you  really  care  for  a  serenade 
by  Schubert  when  you  hear  it  fiddled  by  an  untimely 
Italian  on  a  morning  ferry-boat  ?  Are  you  always 
cocked  and  primed  for  admiration?  Do  you  keep 
every  mood  on  tap,  ready  to  any  demand  ?  Let  me 
remind  you,  sir,  that  the  story  which  you  have  done 
me  the  honour  to  begin  as  a  means  of  becoming 
oblivions  to  the  discomfort  of  this  street  car  is  a 
ghost  story  I ' 

'Well?' 

c  Well !  Has  the  reader  no  duties  corresponding 
to  his  privileges  ?  You  have  paid  five  cents  for  that 
newspaper.  It  is  yours.  You  have  the  right  to 
read  it  when  and  where  yon  will.  Much  of  what  is 
in  it  is  neither  helped  nor  harmed  by  time,  and  place, 
and  mood ;  some  of  it  actually  requires  to  be  read  at 
once — while  it  is  fizzing.  But  my  story  is  not  of 
that  character.  It  is  not  the  "  very  latest  advices  " 
from  Ghost  Land.  You  are  not  expected  to  keep 
yourself  au  courant  with  what  is  going  on  in  the 
realm  of  spooks.  The  stuff  will  keep  until  you  have 
leisure  to  put  yourself  into  the  frame  of  mind  appro- 
priate to  the  sentiment  of  the  piece — which  I  re- 
spectfully submit  that  you  cannot  do  in  a  street  car, 
even  if  you  are  the  only  passenger.  The  solitude  is 
not  of  the  right  sort.  An  author  has  rights  which 
the  reader  is  bound  to  respect.' 

4  For  specific  example  ? ' 


6  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

"The  right  to  the  reader's  undivided  attention. 
To  deny  him  this  is  immoral.  To  make  him  share 
your  attention  with  the  rattle  of  a  street  car,  the 
moving  panorama  of  the  crowds  on  the  sidewalks, 
and  the  buildings  beyond — with  any  of  the  thousands 
of  distractions  which  make  our  customary  environ- 
ment— is  to  treat  him  with  gross  injustice.  By  God, 
it  is  infamous ! ' 

The  speaker  had  risen  to  his  feet,  and  was  steady- 
ing himself  by  one  of  the  straps  hanging  from  the 
roof  of  the  car.  The  other  man  looked  up  at  him  in 
sudden  astonishment,  wondering  how  so  trivial  a 
grievance  could  seem  to  justify  so  strong  language. 
He  saw  that  his  friend's  face  was  uncommonly  pale, 
and  that  his  eyes  glowed  like  living  coals. 

{  You  know  what  I  mean,'  continued  the  writer, 
impetuously,  crowding  his  words — '  You  know  what 
I  mean,  Marsh.  My  stuff  in  this  morning's  Mes- 
senger is  plainly  sub-headed  u  A  Ghost  Story."  That 
is  ample  notice  to  all.  Every  honourable  reader  will 
understand  it  as  prescribing  by  implication  the  con- 
ditions under  which  the  work  is  to  be  read.' 

The  man  addressed  as  Marsh  winced  a  trifle,  then 
asked  with  a  smile :  '  What  conditions  ?  You  know 
that  I  am  only  a  plain  business  man,  who  cannot  be 
supposed  to  understand  such  things.  How,  when, 
where  should  I  read  your  ghost  story  ? ' 

*  In  solitude — at  night — by  the  light  of  a  candle. 
There  are  certain  emotions  which  a  writer  can  easily 
enough  excite — such  as  compassion  or  merriment.  I 


THE   SUITABLE   SURROUNDINGS          ^ 

can  move  you  to  tears  or  laughter  under  almost  any 
circumstances.  But  for  my  ghost  story  to  be 
effective  you  must  be  made  to  feel  fear — at  least  a 
strong  sense  of  the  supernatural — and  that  is  a 
different  matter.  I  have  a  right  to  expect  that  if 
you  read  me  at  all  you  will  give  me  a  chance ;  that 
you  will  make  yourself  accessible  to  the  emotion 
which  I  try  to  inspire.' 

The  car  had  now  arrived  at  its  terminus  and 
stopped.  The  trip  just  completed  was  its  first  for 
the  day,  and  the  conversation  of  the  two  early 
passengers  had  not  been  interrupted.  The  streets 
were  yet  silent  and  desolate;  the  house  tops  were 
just  touched  by  the  rising  sun.  As  they  stepped 
from  the  car  and  walked  away  together  Marsh 
narrowly  eyed  his  companion,  who  was  reported,  like 
most  men  of  uncommon  literary  ability,  to  be  addicted 
to  various  destructive  vices.  That  is  the  revenge 
which  dull  minds  take  upon  bright  ones  in  resent- 
ment of  their  superiority.  Mr.  Colston  was  known 
as  a  man  of  genius.  There  are  honest  souls  who 
believe  that  genius  is  a  mode  of  excess.  It  was 
known  that  Colston  did  not  drink  liquor,  but  many 
said  that  he  ate  opium.  Something  in  his  appear- 
ance that  morning — a  certain  wildness  of  the  eyes, 
an  unusual  pallor,  a  thickness  and  rapidity  of  speech 
— were  taken  by  Mr.  Marsh  to  confirm  the  report. 
Nevertheless,  he  had  not  the  self-denial  to  abandon  a 
subject  which  he  found  interesting,  however  it  might 
excite  his  friend. 


8  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

1  Do  you  mean  to  say,'  he  began,  '  that  if  I  take 
the  trouble  to  observe  your  directions — place  myself 
in  the  condition  which  you  demand :  solitude,  night, 
and  a  tallow  candle — you  can  with  your  ghastliest 
work  give  me  an  uncomfortable  sense  of  the  super- 
natural, as  you  call  it  ?  Can  you  accelerate  my 
pulse,  make  me  start  at  sudden  noises,  send  a  nervous 
chill  along  my  spine,  and  cause  my  hair  to  rise  ? ' 

Colston  turned  suddenly  and  looked  him  squarely 
in  the  eyes  as  they  walked.  '  You  would  not  dare — 
you  have  not  the  courage,'  he  said.  He  emphasised 
the  words  with  a  contemptuous  gesture.  '  You  are 
brave  enough  to  read  me  in  a  street  car,  but — in  a 
deserted  house — alone — in  the  forest — at  night! 
Bah !  I  have  a  manuscript  in  my  pocket  that  would 
kill  you.' 

Marsh  was  angry.  He  knew  himself  a  man  of 
courage,  and  the  words  stung  him.  '  If  you  know 
such  a  place,'  he  said,  '  take  me  there  to-night  and 
leave  me  your  story  and  a  candle.  Call  for  me  when 
I've  had  time  enough  to  read  it,  and  I'll  tell  you  the 
entire  plot  and — kick  you  out  of  the  place.' 

That  is  how  it  occurred  that  the  farmer's  boy, 
looking  in  at  an  unglazed  window  of  the  Breede 
house,  saw  a  man  sitting  in  the  light  of  a  caudle. 

THE   DAY   AFTER 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day  three  men 
and  a  boy  approached  the  Breede  house  from  that 


THE  SUITABLE  SURROUNDINGS  g 

point  of  the  compass  toward  which  the  boy  had  fled 
the  preceding  night.  They  were  in  high  spirits 
apparently ;  they  talked  loudly  and  laughed.  They 
made  facetious  and  good-humoured  ironical  remarks 
to  the  boy  about  his  adventure,  which  evidently  they 
did  not  believe  in.  The  boy  accepted  their  raillery 
with  seriousness,  making  no  reply.  He  had  a  sense 
of  the  fitness  of  things,  and  knew  that  one  who  pro- 
fesses to  have  seen  a  dead  man  rise  from  his  seat  and 
blow  out  a  candle  is  not  a  credible  witness. 

Arrived  at  the  house,  and  finding  the  door  bolted 
on  the  inside,  the  party  of  investigators  entered  with- 
out further  ceremony  than  breaking  it  down.  Lead- 
ing out  of  the  passage  into  which  this  door  had 
opened  was  another  on  the  right  and  one  on  the  left, 
These  two  doors  also  were  fastened,  and  were  broken 
in.  They  first  entered  at  random  the  one  on  the 
left.  It  was  vacant.  In  the  room  on  the  right — 
the  one  which  had  the  blank  front  window — was  the 
dead  body  of  a  man. 

It  lay  partly  on  one  side,  with  the  forearm 
beneath  it,  the  cheek  on  the  floor.  The  eyes  were 
wide  open ;  the  stare  was  not  an  agreeable  thing  to 
encounter.  An  overthrown  table,  a  partly-burned 
candle,  a  chair,  and  some  paper  with  writing  on  it, 
were  all  else  that  the  room  contained.  The  men 
looked  at  the  body,  touching  the  face  in  turn.  The 
boy  gravely  stood  at  the  head,  assuming  a  look  of 
ownership.  It  was  the  proudest  moment  of  his  life. 
One  of  the  men  said  to  him,  '  You're  a  good  un,'  a 


io  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

remark  which  was  received  by  the  two  others  with 
nods  of  acquiescence.  It  was  Scepticism  apologising 
to  Truth.  Then  one  of  the  men  took  from  the  floor 
the  sheets  of  manuscript  and  stepped  to  the  window, 
for  already  the  evening  shadows  were  glooming  the 
forest.  The  song  of  the  whip-poor-will  was  heard 
in  the  distance,  and  a  monstrous  beetle  sped  by  the 
window  on  roaring  wings,  and  thundered  away  out 
of  hearing. 

THE  MANUSCRIPT 

'Before  committing  the  act  which,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  I  have  resolved  on,  and  appearing  before 
my  Maker  for  judgment,  I,  James  II .  Colston,  deem 
it  my  duty  as  a  journalist  to  make  a  statement  to 
the  public.  My  name  is,  I  believe,  tolerably  well 
known  to  the  people  as  a  writer  of  tragic  tales,  but 
the  soberest  imagination  never  conceived  anything  so 
gloomy  as  my  own  life  and  history.  Not  in  inci- 
dent :  my  life  has  been  destitute  of  adventure  and 
action.  But  my  mental  career  has  been  lurid  with 
experiences  such  as  kill  and  damn.  I  shall  not 
recount  them  here — some  of  them  are  written  and 
ready  for  publication  elsewhere.  The  object  of  these 
lines  is  to  explain  to  whomsoever  may  be  interested 
that  my  death  is  voluntary — my  own  act.  I  shall 
die  at  twelve  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  15th  of 
July — a  significant  anniversary  to  me,  for  it  was  on 
that  day,  and  at  that  hour,  that  my  friend  in  time 
and  eternity,  Charles  Breede,  performed  his  vow  to 


THE  SUITABLE  SURROUNDINGS          II 

me  by  the  same  act  which  his  fidelity  to  our  pledge 
now  entails  upon  me.  He  took  his  life  in  his  little 
house  in  the  Copeton  woods.  There  was  the  cus- 
tomary verdict  of  "temporary  insanity."  Had  I 
testified  at  that  inquest,  had  I  told  all  I  knew,  they 
would  have  called  me  mad ! 

'  I  have  still  a  week  of  life  in  which  to  arrange 
my  worldly  affairs,  and  prepare  for  the  great  change. 
It  is  enough,  for  I  have  but  few  affairs,  and  it  is  now 
four  years  since  death  became  an  imperative  obliga- 
tion. 

'  I  shall  bear  this  writing  on  my  body ;  the  finder 
will  please  hand  it  to  the  coroner. 

'JAMES  B.  COLSTON. 

*  P.S.— Willard  Marsh,  on  this  the  fatal  fifteenth 
day  of  July,  I  hand  you  this  manuscript,  to  be 
opened  and  read  under  the  conditions  agreed  upon, 
and  at  the  place  which  I  designate.  I  forego  my 
intention  to  keep  it  on  my  body  to  explain  the 
manner  of  my  death,  which  is  not  important.  It 
will  serve  to  explain  the  manner  of  yours.  I  am  to 
call  for  you  during  the  night  to  receive  assurance 
that  you  have  read  the  manuscript.  You  know  me 
well  enough  to  expect  me.  But,  my  friend,  it  will  be 
after  twelve  o'clock.  May  God  have  mercy  on  our 
souls ! 

<J.  R.  C.' 

Before  the  man  \rho  was  reading  this  manuscript 
had  finished,  the  candle  had  been  picked  up  and 


i»  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

lighted.  When  the  reader  had  done,  he  quietly 
thrust  the  paper  against  the  flame,  and  despite  the 
protestations  of  the  others  held  it  until  it  was  burnt 
to  ashes.  The  man  who  did  this,  and  who  placidly 
endured  a  severe  reprimand  from  the  coroner,  was  a 
son-in-law  of  the  late  Charles  Breede.  At  the 
inquest  nothing  could  elicit  an  intelligible  account  of 
what  the  paper  contained. 

From  the  '  TIMES  ' 

4  Yesterday  the  Commissioners  of  Lunacy  com- 
mitted to  the  asylum  Mr.  James  R.  Colston,  a  writer 
of  some  local  reputation,  connected  with  the  Mes- 
senger, It  will  be  remembered  that  on  the  evening 
of  the  15th  inst.  Mr.  Colston  was  given  into  custody 
by  one  of  his  fellow-lodgers  in  the  Baine  House, 
who  had  observed  him  acting  very  suspiciously,  bar- 
ing his  throat  and  whetting  a  razor — occasionally 
trying  its  edge  by  actually  cutting  through  the 
skin  of  his  arm,  etc.  On  being  handed  over  to  the 
police,  the  unfortunate  man  made  a  desperate  resis- 
tance and  has  ever  since  been  so  violent  that  it  has 
been  necessary  to  keep  him  in  a  strait-jacket. 
Most  of  our  esteemed  contemporary's  other  writers 
are  still  at  large.' 


SOLDIERS 


A  HORSEMAN  IN  THE  SKY 

ONE  sunny  afternoon  in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1861, 
a  soldier  lay  in  a  clump  of  laurel  by  the  side  of  a 
road  in  Western  Virginia.  He  lay  at  full  length, 
upon  his  stomach,  his  feet  resting  upon  the  toes,  his 
head  upon  the  left  forearm.  His  extended  right 
hand  loosely  grasped  his  rifle.  But  for  the  some- 
what methodical  disposition  of  his  limbs  and  a  slight 
rhythmic  movement  of  the  cartridge  box  at  the  back 
of  his  belt,  he  might  have  been  thought  to  be  dead. 
He  was  asleep  at  his  post  of  duty.  But  if  detected 
he  would  be  dead  shortly  afterward,  that  being  the 
just  and  legal  penalty  of  his  crime. 

The  clump  of  laurel  in  which  the  criminal  lay 
was  in  the  angle  of  a  road  which,  after  ascending, 
southward,  a  steep  acclivity  to  that  point,  turned 
sharply  to  the  west,  running  along  the  summit  for 
perhaps  one  hundred  yards.  There  it  turned  south- 
ward again  and  went  zigzagging  downward  through 
the  forest.  At  the  salient  of  that  second  angle  was 
a  large  flat  rock,  jutting  out  from  the  ridge  to  the 
northward,  overlooking  the  deep  valley  from  which 
the  road  ascended.  The  rock  capped  a  high  cliff; 


16  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

a  stone  dropped  from  its  outer  edge  would  have 
fallen  sheer  downward  one  thousand  feet  to  the  tops 
of  the  pines.  The  angle  where  the  soldier  lay  was 
on  another  spur  of  the  same  cliff.  Had  he  been 
awake  he  would  have  commanded  a  view,  not  only  of 
the  short  arm  of  the  road  and  the  jutting  rock  but 
of  the  entire  profile  of  the  cliff  below  it.  It  might 
well  have  made  him  giddy  to  look. 

The  country  was  wooded  everywhere  except  at 
the  bottom  of  the  valley  to  the  northward,  where 
there  was  a  small  natural  meadow,  through  which 
flowed  a  stream  scarcely  visible  from  the  valley's 
rim.  This  open  ground  looked  hardly  larger  than 
an  ordinary  door-yard,  but  was  really  several  acres  in 
extent.  Its  green  was  more  vivid  than  that  of  the 
inclosing  forest.  Away  beyond  it  rose  a  line  of 
giant  cliffs  similar  to  those  upon  which  we  are 
supposed  to  stand  in  our  survey  of  the  savage  scene, 
and  through  which  the  road  had  somehow  made  its 
climb  to  the  summit.  The  configuration  of  the  valley, 
indeed,  was  such  that  from  our  point  of  observation 
it  seemed  entirely  shut  in,  and  one  could  not  but 
have  wondered  how  the  road  which  found  a  way  out 
of  it  had  found  a  way  into  it,  and  whence  came  and 
whither  went  the  waters  of  the  stream  that  parted 
the  meadow  two  thousand  feet  below. 

No  country  is  so  wild  and  difficult  but  men  will 
make  it  a  theatre  of  war  ;  concealed  in  the  forest  at 
the  bottom  of  that  military  rat  trap,  in  which  half  a 
hundred  men  in  possession  of  the  exits  might  have 


A   HORSEMAN  IN  THE  SKY  17 

starved  an  army  to  submission,  lay  five  regiments  of 
Federal  infantry.  They  had  marched  all  the  previous 
day  and  night  and  were  resting.  At  nightfall  they 
would  take  to  the  road  again,  climb  to  the  place 
where  their  unfaithful  sentinel  now  slept,  and, 
descending  the  other  slope  of  the  ridge,  fall  upon  a 
camp  of  the  enemy  at  about  midnight.  Their  hope 
was  to  surprise  it,  for  the  road  led  to  the  rear  of  it. 
In  case  of  failure  their  position  would  be  perilous 
in  the  extreme ;  and  fail  they  surely  would  should 
accident  or  vigilance  apprise  the  enemy  of  the  move- 
ment. 

The  sleeping  sentinel  in  the  clump  of  laurel  was 
a  young  Virginian  named  Carter  Druse.  He  was 
the  son  of  wealthy  parents,  an  only  child,  and  had 
known  such  ease  and  cultivation  and  high  living  as 
wealth  and  taste  were  able  to  command  in  the  moun- 
tain country  of  Western  Virginia.  His  home  was 
but  a  few  miles  from  where  he  now  lay.  One  morn- 
ing he  had  risen  from  the  breakfast  table  and  said, 
quietly  but  gravely :  '  Father,  a  Union  regiment 
has  arrived  at  Grafton.  I  am  going  to  join  it.' 

The  father  lifted  his  leonine  head,  looked  at  the 
son  a  moment  in  silence,  and  replied :  '  Go,  Carter, 
and,  whatever  may  occur,  do  what  you  conceive  to 
be  your  duty.  Virginia,  to  which  you  are  a  traitor, 
must  get  on  without  you.  Should  we  both  live  to 
the  end  of  the  war,  we  will  speak  further  of  the 
matter.  Your  mother,  as  the  physician  has  informed 
you,  is  in  a  most  critical  condition ;  at  the  best  she 


18  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

cannot  be  with  us  longer  than  a  few  weeks,  but  that 
time  is  precious.  It  would  be  better  not  to  disturb 
her.' 

So  Carter  Druse,  bowing  reverently  to  his  father, 
who  returned  the  salute  with  a  stately  courtesy 
which  masked  a  breaking  heart,  left  the  home  of  his 
childhood  to  go  soldiering.  By  conscience  and 
courage,  by  deeds  of  devotion  and  daring,  he  soon 
commended  himself  to  his  fellows  and  his  officers ; 
and  it  was  to  these  qualities  and  to  some  knowledge 
of  the  country  that  he  owed  his  selection  for  his 
present  perilous  duty  at  the  extreme  outpost.  Never- 
theless, fatigue  had  been  stronger  than  resolution, 
and  he  had  fallen  asleep.  What  good  or  bad  angel 
came  in  a  dream  to  rouse  him  from  his  state  of  crime 
who  shall  say  ?  Without  a  movement,  without  a 
sound,  in  the  profound  silence  and  the  languor  of  the 
late  afternoon,  some  invisible  messenger  of  fate 
touched  with  unsealing  finger  the  eyes  of  his  con- 
sciousness— whispered  into  the  ear  of  his  spirit  the 
mysterious  awakening  word  which  no  human  lips 
have  ever  spoken,  no  human  memory  ever  has  re- 
called. He  quietly  raised  his  forehead  from  his  arm 
and  looked  between  the  masking  stems  of  the  laurels, 
instinctively  closing  his  right  hand  about  the  stock 
of  his  rifle. 

His  first  feeling  was  a  keen  artistic  delight.  On 
a  colossal  pedestal,  the  cliff,  motionless  at  the  extreme 
edge  of  tlie  capping  rock  and  sharply  outlined  against 
the  sky,  waa  an  equestrian  statue  of  impressive 


A   HORSEMAN  IN  THE  SKY  19 

dignity.  The  figure  of  the  man  sat  the  figure  of  the 
horse,  straight  and  soldierly,  but  with  the  repose  of 
a  Grecian  god  carved  in  the  marble  which  limits  the 
suggestion  of  activity.  The  grey  costume  harmonised 
with  its  aerial  background;  the  metal  of  accoutre- 
ment and  caparison  was  softened  and  subdued  by  the 
shadow ;  the  animal's  skin  had  no  points  of  high 
light.  A  carbine,  strikingly  foreshortened,  lay  across 
the  pommel  of  the  saddle,  kept  in  place  by  the  right 
hand  grasping  it  at  the  '  grip ' ;  the  left  hand,  holding 
the  bridle  rein,  was  invisible.  In  silhouette  against 
the  sky,  the  profile  of  the  horse  was  cut  with  the 
sharpness  of  a  cameo ;  it  looked  across  the  heights  of 
air  to  the  confronting  cliffs  beyond.  The  face  of  the 
rider,  turned  slightly  to  the  left,  showed  only  an 
outline  of  temple  and  beard  ;  he  was  looking  down- 
ward to  the  bottom  of  the  valley.  Magnified  by  its 
lift  against  the  sky  and  by  the  soldier's  testifying 
sense  of  the  formidableness  of  a  near  enemy,  the 
group  appeared  of  heroic,  almost  colossal,  size. 

For  an  instant  Druse  had  a  strange,  half-defined 
feeling  that  he  had  slept  to  the  end  of  the  war  and 
was  looking  upon  a  noble  work  of  art  reared  upon 
that  commanding  eminence  to  commemorate  the 
deeds  of  an  heroic  past  of  which  he  had  been  an 
inglorious  part.  The  feeling  was  dispelled  by  a  slight 
movement  of  the  group  ;  the  horse,  without  moving 
its  feet,  had  drawn  its  body  slightly  backward  from 
the  verge;  the  man  remained  immobile  as  before. 
Broad  awake  and  keenly  alive  to  the  significance  of 


to  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  situation,  Druse  now  brought  the  butt  of  his  rifle 
against  his  cheek  by  cautiously  pushing  the  barrel 
forward  through  the  bushes,  cocked  the  piece,  and, 
glancing  through  the  sights,  covered  a  vital  spot  of 
the  horseman's  breast.  A  touch  upon  the  trigger 
and  all  would  have  been  well  with  Carter  Druse.  At 
that  instant  the  horseman  turned  his  head  and  looked 
in  the  direction  of  his  concealed  foeman — seemed  to 
look  into  his  very  face,  into  his  eyes,  into  his  brave 
compassionate  heart. 

Is  it,  then,  so  terrible  to  kill  an  enemy  in  war — 
an  enemy  who  has  surprised  a  secret  vital  to  the 
safety  of  one's  self  and  comrades — an  enemy  more 
formidable  for  his  knowledge  than  all  his  army  for 
its  numbers  ?  Carter  Druse  grew  deathly  pale ;  he 
shook  in  every  limb,  turned  faint,  and  saw  the 
statuesque  group  before  him  as  black  figures,  rising, 
falling,  moving  nnsteadily  in  arcs  of  circles  in  a 
fiery  sky.  His  hand  fell  away  from  his  weapon,  his 
head  slowly  dropped  until  his  face  rested  on  the 
leaves  in  which  he  lay.  This  courageous  gentleman 
and  hardy  soldier  was  near  swooning  from  intensity 
of  emotion. 

It  was  not  for  long ;  in  another  moment  his  face 
was  raised  from  earth,  his  hands  resumed  their 
places  on  the  rifle,  his  forefinger  sought  the  trigger ; 
mind,  heart,  and  eyes  were  clear,  conscience  and 
reason  sound.  He  could  not  hope  to  capture  that 
enemy ;  to  alarm  him  would  but  send  him  dashing 
to  his  camp  with  his  fatal  news.  The  duty  of  the 


A   HORSEMAN  IN  THE  SKY  21 

soldier  was  plain :  the  man  must  be  shot  dead  from 
ambush — without  warning,  without  a  moment's 
spiritual  preparation,  with  never  so  much  as  an 
unspoken  prayer,  he  must  be  sent  to  his  account. 
But  no — there  is  a  hope ;  he  may  have  discovered 
nothing — perhaps  he  is  but  admiring  the  sublimity 
of  the  landscape.  If  permitted  he  may  turn  and 
ride  carelessly  away  in  the  direction  whence  he 
came.  Surely  it  will  be  possible  to  judge  at  the 
instant  of  his  withdrawing  whether  he  knows.  It 
may  well  be  that  his  fixity  of  attention — Druse 
turned  his  head  and  looked  below,  through  the  deeps 
of  air  downward,  as  from  the  surface  to  the  bottom  of 
a  translucent  sea.  He  saw  creeping  across  the 
green  meadow  a  sinuous  line  of  figures  of  men  and 
horses — some  foolish  commander  was  permitting  the 
soldiers  of  his  escort  to  water  their  beasts  in  the 
open,  in  plain  view  from  a  hundred  summits  ! 

Druse  withdrew  his  eyes  from  the  valley  and 
fixed  them  again  upon  the  group  of  man  and  horse 
in  the  sky,  and  again  it  was  through  the  sights  of 
his  rifle.  But  this  time  his  aim  was  at  the  horse. 
In  his  memory,  as  if  they  were  a  divine  mandate, 
rang  the  words  of  his  father  at  their  parting.  '  What- 
ever may  occur,  do  what  you  conceive  to  be  your 
duty.'  He  was  calm  now.  His  teeth  were  firmly 
but  not  rigidly  closed ;  his  nerves  were  as  tranquil 
as  a  sleeping  babe's — not  a  tremor  affected  any 
muscle  of  his  body ;  his  breathing,  until  suspended 
in  the  act  of  taking  aim,  was  regular  and  slow. 


23  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Duty  had  conquered ;  the  spirit  had  said  to  the  body : 
'  Peace,  be  still.'  He  fired. 

At  that  moment  an  officer  of  the  Federal  force, 
who,  in  a  spirit  of  adventure  or  in  quest  of  know- 
ledge, had  left  the  hidden  bivouac  in  the  valley,  and, 
with  aimless  feet,  had  made  his  way  to  the  lower 
edge  of  a  small  open  space  near  the  foot  of  the  cliff, 
was  considering  what  he  had  to  gain  by  pushing  his 
exploration  further.  At  a  distance  of  a  quarter-mile 
before  him,  but  apparently  at  a  stone's  throw,  rose 
from  its  fringe  of  pines  the  gigantic  face  of  rock, 
towering  to  so  great  a  height  above  him  that  it  made 
him  giddy  to  look  up  to  where  its  edge  cut  a  sharp, 
rugged  line  against  the  sky.  At  some  distance  away 
to  his  right  it  presented  a  clean,  vertical  profile 
against  a  background  of  blue  sky  to  a  point  half  of 
the  way  down,  and  of  distant  hills  hardly  less  blue 
thenco  to  the  tops  of  the  trees  at  its  base.  Lifting 
his  eyes  to  the  dizzy  altitude  of  its  summit,  the 
officer  saw  an  astonishing  sight — a  man  on  horse- 
back riding  down  into  the  valley  through  the  air ! 

Straight  upright  sat  the  rider,  in  military  fashion, 
with  a  firm  seat  in  the  saddle,  a  strong  clutch  upon 
the  rein  to  hold  his  charger  from  too  impetuous  a 
plunge.  From  his  bare  head  his  long  hair  streamed 
upward,  waving  like  a  plume.  His  right  hand  was 
concealed  in  the  cloud  of  the  horse's  lifted  mane. 
The  animal's  body  was  as  level  as  if  every  hoof  stroke 
encountered  the  resistant  earth.  Its  motions  were 
those  of  a  wild  gallop,  but  even  as  the  officer  looked 


A   HORSEMAN  IN  THE  SKY  23 

they  ceased,  with  all  the  legs  thrown  sharply  forward 
as  in  the  act  of  alighting  from  a  leap.  But  this  was 
a  flight! 

Filled  with  amazement  and  terror  by  this  appari- 
tion of  a  horseman  in  the  sky — half  believing  himself 
the  chosen  scribe  of  some  new  Apocalypse,  the 
officer  was  overcome  by  the  intensity  of  his  emotions ; 
his  legs  failed  him  and  he  fell.  Almost  at  the  same 
instant  he  heard  a  crashing  sound  in  the  trees — a 
sound  that  died  without  an  echo,  and  all  was  still. 

The  officer  rose  to  his  feet,  trembling.  The 
familiar  sensation  of  an  abraded  shin  recalled  his 
dazed  faculties.  Pulling  himself  together,  he  ran 
rapidly  obliquely  away  from  the  cliff  to  a  point  a 
half-mile  from  its  foot;  thereabout  he  expected  to 
find  his  man ;  and  thereabout  he  naturally  failed.  In 
the  fleeting  instant  of  his  vision  his  imagination  had 
been  so  wrought  upon  by  the  apparent  grace  and 
ease  and  intention  of  the  marvellous  performance 
that  it  did  not  occur  to  him  that  the  line  of  march  of 
aerial  cavalry  is  directed  downward,  and  that  he 
could  find  the  objects  of  his  search  at  the  very  foot 
of  the  cliff.  A  half  hour  later  he  returned  to  camp. 

This  officer  was  a  wise  man;  he  knew  better 
than  to  tell  an  incredible  truth.  He  said  nothing  of 
what  he  had  seen.  But  when  the  commander  asked 
him  if  in  his  scout  he  had  learned  anything  of 
advantage  to  the  expedition,  he  answered  : — 

*  Yes,  sir ;  there  is  no  road  leading  down  into 
this  valley  from  the  southward.' 


24  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

The  commander,  knowing  better,  smiled. 

After  firing  his  shot  private  Carter  Druse  re- 
loaded his  rifle  and  resumed  his  watch.  Ten  minutes 
had  hardly  passed  when  a  Federal  sergeant  crept 
cautiously  to  him  on  hands  and  knees.  Druse 
neither  turned  his  head  nor  looked  at  him,  but  lay 
without  motion  or  sign  of  recognition. 

'  Did  you  fire  ? '  the  sergeant  whispered. 

'Yes.' 

'At  what?' 

'  A  horse.  It  was  standing  on  yonder  rock — 
pretty  far  out.  You  see  it  is  no  longer  there.  It 
went  over  the  cliff.' 

The  man's  face  was  white  but  he  showed  no  other 
sign  of  emotion.  Having  answered,  he  turned  away 
his  face  and  said  no  more.  The  sergeant  did  not 
understand. 

'  See  here,  Druse,'  he  said,  after  a  moment's 
silence,  '  it's  no  use  making  a  mystery.  I  order  you 
to  report.  Was  there  anybody  on  the  horse  ?  ' 

'  Yes.' 

'Who?' 

1  My  father.' 

The  sergeant  rose  to  his  feet  and  walked  away. 
<  Good  God  1 '  he  said. 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK 
BRIDGE 


A  MAN  stood  upon  a  railroad  bridge  in  Northern 
Alabama,  looking  down  into  the  swift  waters  twenty 
feet  below.  The  man's  hands  were  behind  his  back, 
the  wrists  bound  with  a  cord.  A  rope  loosely  encir- 
cled his  neck.  It  was  attached  to  a  stout  cross- 
timber  above  his  head,  and  the  slack  fell  to  the  level 
of  his  knees.  Some  loose  boards  laid  upon  the 
sleepers  supporting  the  metals  of  the  railway  sup- 
plied a  footing  for  him  and  his  executioners — two 
private  soldiers  of  the  Federal  army,  directed  by  a 
sergeant,  who  in  civil  life  may  have  been  a  deputy 
sheriff.  At  a  short  remove  upon  the  same  temporary 
platform  was  an  officer  in  the  uniform  of  his  rank, 
armed.  He  was  a  captain.  A  sentinel  at  each  end 
of  the  bridge  stood  with  his  rifle  in  the  position 
known  as  '  support,'  that  is  to  say,  vertical  in  front 
of  the  left  shoulder,  the  hammer  resting  on  the 
forearm  thrown  straight  across  the  chest — a  formal 
and  unnatural  position,  enforcing  an  erect  carriage  of 
the  body.  It  did  not  appear  to  be  the  duty  of  these 
two  men  to  know  what  was  occurring  at  the  centre 


26  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

of  the  bridge ;  they  merely  blockaded  the  two  ends 
of  the  foot  plank  which  traversed  it. 

Beyond  one  of  the  sentinels  nobody  was  in  sight ; 
the  railroad  ran  straight  away  into  a  forest  for  a 
hundred  yards,  then,  curving,  was  lost  to  view. 
Doubtless  there  was  an  outpost  further  along.  The 
other  bank  of  the  stream  was  open  ground — a  gentle 
acclivity  crowned  with  a  stockade  of  vertical  tree 
trunks,  loop-holed  for  rifles,  with  a  single  embrasure 
through  which  protruded  the  muzzle  of  a  brass 
cannon  commanding  the  bridge.  Midway  of  the 
slope  between  bridge  and  fort  were  the  spectators — 
a  single  company  of  infantry  in  line,  at  '  parade  rest,' 
the  butts  of  the  rifles  on  the  ground,  the  barrels 
inclining  slightly  backward  against  the  right  shoulder, 
the  hands  crossed  upon  the  stock.  A  lieutenant 
stood  at  the  right  of  the  line,  the  point  of  his  sword 
upon  the  ground,  his  left  hand  resting  upon  his 
right.  Excepting  the  group  of  four  at  the  centre  of 
the  bridge  not  a  man  moved.  The  company  faced 
the  bridge,  staring  stonily,  motionless.  The  sen- 
tinels, facing  the  banks  of  the  stream,  might  have 
been  statues  to  adorn  the  bridge.  The  captain 
stood  with  folded  arms,  silent,  observing  the  work  of 
his  subordinates  but  making  no  sign.  Death  is  a 
dignitary  who,  when  he  comes  announced,  is  to  be 
received  with  formal  manifestations  of  respect,  even 
by  those  most  familiar  with  him.  In  the  code  of 
military  etiquette  silence  and  fixity  are  forms  of 
deference. 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  Vj 

The  man  who  was  engaged  in  being  hanged  was 
apparently  about  thirty-five  years  of  age.  He  was  a 
civilian,  if  one  might  judge  from  his  dress,  which 
was  that  of  a  planter.  His  features  were  good — 
a  straight  nose,  firm  mouth,  broad  forehead,  from 
which  his  long,  dark  hair  was  combed  straight  back, 
falling  behind  his  ears  to  the  collar  of  his  well-fitting 
frock  coat.  He  wore  a  moustache  and  pointed 
beard,  but  no  whiskers ;  his  eyes  were  large  and 
dark  grey  and  had  a  kindly  expression  which  one 
would  hardly  have  expected  in  one  whose  neck  was 
in  the  hemp.  Evidently  this  was  no  vulgar  assassin. 
The  liberal  military  code  makes  provision  for  hang- 
ing many  kinds  of  people,  and  gentlemen  are  not 
excluded. 

The  preparations  being  complete,  the  two  private 
soldiers  stepped  aside  and  each  drew  away  the  plank 
upon  which  he  had  been  standing.  The  sergeant 
turned  to  the  captain,  saluted  and  placed  himself 
immediately  behind  that  officer,  who  in  turn  moved 
apart  one  pace.  These  movements  left  the  con- 
demned man  and  the  sergeant  standing  on  the  two 
ends  of  the  same  plank,  which  spanned  three  of  the 
cross-ties  of  the  bridge.  The  end  upon  which  the 
civilian  stood  almost,  but  not  quite,  reached  a  fourth. 
This  plank  had  been  held  in  place  by  the  weight  of 
the  captain ;  it  was  now  held  by  that  of  the  sergeant. 
At  a  signal  from  the  former,  the  latter  would  step 
aside,  the  plank  would  tilt  and  the  condemned  man 
go  down  between  two  ties.  The  arrangement  com- 
c 


28  fN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

mended  itself  to  his  judgment  as  simple  and  effective. 
His  face  had  not  been  covered  nor  his  eyes  bandaged. 
He  looked  a  moment  at  his  '  unsteadfast  footing,' 
then  let  his  gaze  wander  to  the  swirling  water  of  the 
stream  racing  madly  beneath  his  feet.  A  piece  of 
dancing  driftwood  caught  his  attention  and  his  eyes 
followed  it  down  the  current.  How  slowly  it  ap- 
peared to  move  !  What  a  sluggish  stream  ! 

He  closed  his  eyes  in  order  to  fix  his  last 
thoughts  upon  his  wife  and  children.  The  water, 
touched  to  gold  by  the  early  sun,  the  brooding  mists 
under  the  banks  at  some  distance  down  the  stream, 
the  fort,  the  soldiers,  the  piece  of  drift — all  had  dis- 
tracted him.  And  now  he  became  conscious  of  a 
new  disturbance.  Striking  through  the  thought  of 
his  dear  ones  was  a  sound  which  he  could  neither 
ignore  nor  understand,  a  sharp,  distinct,  metallic 
percussion  like  the  stroke  of  a  blacksmith's  hammer 
upon  the  anvil ;  it  had  the  same  ringing  quality. 
He  wondered  what  it  was,  and  whether  immeasurably 
distant  or  near  by — it  seemed  both.  Its  recurrence 
was  regular,  but  as  slow  as  the  tolling  of  a  death 
knell.  He  awaited  each  stroke  with  impatience  and 
— he  knew  not  why — apprehension.  The  intervals 
of  silence  grew  progressively  longer ;  the  delays 
became  maddening.  With  their  greater  iui'requency 
the  sounds  increased  in  strength  and  sharpness. 
They  hurt  his  ear  like  the  thrust  of  a  knife ;  he  feared 
he  would  shriek.  What  he  heard  was  the  ticking  of 
his  watch. 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  29 

He  unclosed  his  eyes  and  saw  again  the  water 
below  him.  '  If  I  could  free  my  hands,'  he  thought, 
*I  might  throw  off  the  noose  and  spring  into  the 
stream.  By  diving  I  could  evade  the  bullets,  and, 
swimming  vigorously,  reach  the  bank,  take  to  the 
woods,  and  get  away  home.  My  home,  thank  God, 
is  as  yet  outside  their  lines ;  my  wife  and  little  onea 
are  still  beyond  the  invader's  farthest  advance.' 

As  these  thoughts,  which  have  here  to  be  set 
down  in  words,  were  flashed  into  the  doomed  man's 
brain  rather  than  evolved  from  it,  the  captain  nodded 
to  the  sergeant.  The  sergeant  stepped  aside. 

II 

Peyton  Farquhar  was  a  well-to-do  planter,  of  an 
old  and  highly-respected  Alabama  family.  Being  a 
slave  owner,  and,  like  other  slave  owners,  a  politician, 
he  was  naturally  an  original  secessionist  and  ardently 
devoted  to  the  Southern  cause.  Circumstances  of 
an  imperious  nature  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  relate 
here,  had  prevented  him  from  taking  service  with 
the  gallant  army  which  had  fought  the  disastrous 
campaigns  ending  with  the  fall  of  Corinth,  and  he 
chafed  under  the  inglorious  restraint,  longing  for  the 
release  of  his  energies,  the  larger  life  of  the  soldier, 
the  opportunity  for  distinction.  That  opportunity, 
he  felt,  would  come,  as  it  comes  to  all  in  war  time. 
Meanwhile  he  did  what  he  could.  No  service  was 
too  humble  for  him  to  Derform  in  aid  of  the  South, 


^o  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

no  adventure  too  perilous  for  him  to  undertake  if 
consistent  with  the  character  of  a  civilian  who  was 
at  heart  a  soldier,  and  who  in  good  faith  and  without 
too  much  qualification  assented  to  at  least  a  part  of 
the  frankly  villainous  dictum  that  all  is  fair  in  love 
and  war. 

One  evening  while  Farquhar  aud  his  wife  were 
sitting  on  a  rustic  bench  near  the  entrance  to  his 
grounds,  a  grey-clad  soldier  rode  up  to  the  gate  and 
asked  for  a  drink  of  water.  Mrs.  Farquhar  was  only 
too  happy  to  serve  him  with  her  own  white  hands. 
While  she  was  gone  to  fetch  the  water,  her  husband 
approached  the  dusty  horseman  and  inquired  eagerly 
for  news  from  the  front. 

'  The  Yanks  are  repairing  the  railroads,'  said  the 
man,  '  and  are  getting  ready  for  another  advance. 
They  have  reached  the  Owl  Creek  bridge,  put  it  in 
order,  and  built  a  stockade  on  the  other  bank.  The 
commandant  has  issued  an  order,  which  is  posted 
everywhere,  declaring  that  any  civilian  caught  inter- 
fering with  the  railroad,  its  bridges,  tunnels,  or 
trains,  will  be  summarily  hanged.  I  saw  the  order.' 

'How  far  is  it  to  the  Owl  Creek  bridge?'  Far- 
inhar  asked. 

4  About  thirty  miles.' 

*  Is  there  no  force  on  this  side  the  creek  ?  * 

*  Only  a  picket  post  half  a  mile  out,  on  the  rail- 
road, and  a  single  sentinel  at  this  end  of  the  bridge.' 

'  Suppose  a  man — a  civilian  and  student  of  hang- 
ing— should  elude  the  picket  post  and  perhaps  get 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  31 

the  better  of  the  sentinel,'  said  Farquhar,  smiling, 
'  what  could  he  accomplish  ? ' 

The  soldier  reflected.  *I  was  there  a  month 
ago,'  he  replied.  '  I  observed  that  the  flood  of  last 
winter  had  lodged  a  great  quantity  of  driftwood 
against  the  wooden  pier  at  this  end  of  the  bridge. 
It  is  now  dry  and  would  burn  like  tow.' 

The  lady  had  now  brought  the  water,  which  the 
soldier  drank.  He  thanked  her  ceremoniously,  bowed 
to  her  husband,  and  rode  away.  An  hour  later,  after 
nightfall,  he  repassed  the  plantation,  going  north- 
ward in  the  direction  from  which  he  had  come.  He 
was  a  Federal  scout. 


m 

As  Peyton  Farquhar  fell  straight  downward 
through  the  bridge,  he  lost  consciousness  and  was 
as  one  already  dead.  From  this  state  he  was  awak- 
ened— ages  later,  it  seemed  to  him — by  the  pain  of 
a  sharp  pressure  upon  his  throat,  followed  by  a  sense 
of  suffocation.  Keen,  poignant  agonies  seemed  to 
shoot  from  his  neck  downward  through  every  fibre 
of  his  body  and  limbs.  These  pains  appeared  to 
flash  along  well-defined  lines  of  ramification,  and  to 
beat  with  an  inconceivably  rapid  periodicity.  They 
seemed  like  streams  of  pulsating  fire  heating  him  to 
an  intolerable  temperature.  As  to  his  head,  he  was 
conscious  of  nothing  but  a  feeling  of  fulness — of 
congestion.  These  sensations  were  unaccompanied 


32  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

by  thought.  The  intellectual  part  of  his  nature  was 
already  effaced ;  he  had  power  only  to  feel,  and 
feeling  was  torment.  He  was  conscious  of  motion. 
Encompassed  in  a  luminous  cloud,  of  which  he  was 
now  merely  the  fiery  heart,  without  material  sub- 
stance, he  swung  through  unthinkable  arcs  of  oscilla- 
tion, like  a  vast  pendulum.  Then  all  at  once,  with 
terrible  suddenness,  the  light  about  him  shot  upward 
with  the  noise  of  a  loud  plash ;  a  frightful  roaring 
was  in  his  ears,  and  all  was  cold  and  dark.  The 
power  of  thought  was  restored ;  he  knew  that  the 
rope  had  broken  and  he  had  fallen  into  the  stream. 
There  was  no  additional  strangulation ;  the  noose 
about  his  neck  was  already  suffocating  him,  and 
kept  the  water  from  his  lungs.  To  die  of  hanging 
at  the  bottom  of  a  river ! — the  idea  seemed  to  him 
ludicrous.  He  opened  his  eyes  in  the  blackness 
and  saw  above  him  a  gleam  of  light,  but  how 
distant,  how  inaccessible !  He  was  still  sinking,  for 
the  light  became  fainter  and  fainter  until  it  was  a 
mere  glimmer.  Then  it  began  to  grow  and  brighten, 
aud  he  knew  that  he  was  rising  toward  the  surface 
— knew  it  with  reluctance,  for  he  was  now  very 
comfortable.  '  To  be  hanged  and  drowned,'  he 
thought,  '  that  is  not  so  bad ;  but  I  do  not  wish  to 
be  shot.  No;  I  will  not  be  shot;  that  is  not  fair.' 

He  was  not  conscious  of  an  effort,  but  a  sharp 
pain  in  his  wrists  apprised  him  that  he  was  trying 
to  free  his  hands.  He  gave  the  struggle  his  attention, 
as  an  idler  might  observe  the  feat  of  a  juggler,  with- 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  33 

out  interest  in  the  outcome.  What  splendid  effort! 
— what  magnificent,  what  superhuman  strength ! 
Ah,  that  was  a  fine  endeavour !  Bravo !  The  cord 
fell  away ;  his  arms  parted  and  floated  upward,  the 
hands  dimly  seen  on  each  side  in  the  growing  light. 
He  watched  them  with  a  new  interest  as  first  one 
and  then  the  other  pounced  upon  the  noose  at  his 
neck.  They  tore  it  away  and  thrust  it  fiercely  aside, 
its  undulations  resembling  those  of  a  water-snake. 
'  Put  it  back,  put  it  back ! '  He  thought  he  shouted 
these  words  to  his  hands,  for  the  undoing  of  the 
noose  had  been  succeeded  by  the  direst  pang  which 
he  had  yet  experienced.  His  neck  ached  horribly ; 
his  brain  was  on  fire ;  his  heart,  which  had  been 
fluttering  faintly,  gave  a  great  leap,  trying  to  force 
itself  out  at  his  month.  His  whole  body  was  racked 
and  wrenched  with  an  insupportable  anguish  !  But 
his  disobedient  hands  gave  no  heed  to  the  command. 
They  beat  the  water  vigorously  with  quick,  down- 
ward strokes,  forcing  him  to  the  surface.  He  felt 
his  head  emerge  ;  his  eyes  were  blinded  by  the  sun- 
light ;  his  chest  expanded  convulsively,  and  with  a 
supreme  and  crowning  agony  his  lunge  engulfed  a 
great  draught  of  air,  which  instantly  he  expelled  in 
a  shriek ! 

He  was  now  in  full  possession  of  his  physical 
senses.  They  were,  indeed,  preternaturally  keen  and 
alert.  Something  in  the  awful  disturbance  of  his 
organic  system  had  so  exalted  and  refined  them  that 
they  made  record  of  things  never  before  perceived. 


34  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

He  felt  the  ripples  upon  his  face  and  heard  their 
separate  sounds  aa  they  struck.  He  looked  at  the 
forest  on  the  bank  of  the  stream,  saw  the  individual 
trees,  the  leaves  and  the  veining  of  each  leaf — saw 
the  very  insects  npon  them,  the  locusts,  the  brilliant- 
bodied  flies,  the  grey  spiders  stretching  their  webs 
from  twig  to  twig.  He  noted  the  prismatic  colours 
in  all  the  dewdrops  upon  a  million  blades  of  grass. 
The  humming  of  the  gnats  that  danced  above  the 
eddies  of  the  stream,  the  beating  of  the  dragon  flies' 
wings,  the  strokes  of  the  water  spiders'  legs,  like  oars 
which  had  lifted  their  boat — all  these  made  audible 
music.  A  fish  slid  along  beneath  his  eyes  and  he 
heard  the  rush  of  its  body  parting  the  water. 

He  had  come  to  the  surface  facing  down  the 
stream ;  in  a  moment  the  visible  world  seemed  to 
wheel  slowly  round,  himself  the  pivotal  point,  and  he 
saw  the  bridge,  the  fort,  the  soldiers  upon  the  bridge, 
the  captain,  the  sergeant,  the  two  privates,  his  exe- 
cutioners. They  were  in  silhouette  against  the  blue 
sky.  They  shouted  and  gesticulated,  pointing  at 
him  ;  the  captain  had  drawn  his  pistol,  bnt  did  not 
fire  ;  the  others  were  unarmed.  Their  movements 
were  grotesque  and  horrible,  their  forms  gigantic. 

Suddenly  he  heard  a  sharp  report  and  something 
struck  the  water  smartly  within  a  few  inches  of  his 
head,  spattering  his  face  with  spray.  He  heard  a 
second  report,  and  saw  one  of  the  sentinels  with  his 
rifle  at  his  shoulder,  a  light  cloud  of  blue  smoke 
rising  from  the  muzzle.  The  man  in  the  water  saw 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  35 

the  eye  of  the  man  on  the  bridge  gazing  into  his  own 
through  the  sights  of  the  rifle.  He  observed  that  it 
was  a  grey  eye,  and  remembered  having  read  that 
grey  eyes  were  keenest  and  that  all  famous  marks- 
men had  them.  Nevertheless,  this  one  had  missed. 

A  counter  swirl  had  caught  Farquhar  and  turned 
him  half  round  ;  he  was  again  looking  into  the  forest 
on  the  bank  opposite  the  fort.  The  sound  of  a  clear, 
high  voice  in  a  monotonous  singsong  now  rang  out 
behind  him  and  carne  across  the  water  with  a  dis- 
tinctness that  pierced  and  subdued  all  other  sounds, 
even  the  beating  of  the  ripples  in  his  ears.  Although 
no  soldier,  he  had  frequented  camps  enough  to  know 
the  dread  significance  of  that  deliberate,  drawling, 
aspirated  chant ;  the  lieutenant  on  shore  was  taking 
a  part  in  the  morning's  work.  How  coldly  and  piti- 
lessly— with  what  an  even,  calm  intonation,  presag- 
ing and  enforcing  tranquillity  in  the  men — with  what 
accurately-measured  intervals  fell  those  cruel  words  : 

4  Attention,  company.  .  .  .  Shoulder  anus. 
.  .  .  Ready.  .  .  .  Aim.  .  .  .  Fire.' 

Farquhar  dived — dived  as  deeply  as  he  could. 
The  water  roared  in  his  ears  like  the  voice  of  Niagara, 
yet  he  heard  the  dulled  thunder  of  the  volley,  and 
rising  again  toward  the  surface,  met  shining  bits  of 
metal,  singularly  flattened,  oscillating  slowly  down- 
ward. Some  of  them  touched  him  on  the  face  and 
hands,  then  fell  away,  continuing  their  descent.  One 
lodged  between  his  collar  and  neck;  it  was  un- 
comfortably warm,  and  he  snatched  it  ont. 


36  TN   THE   MTDST  OF  LIFE 

As  he  rose  to  the  surface,  gasping  for  breath,  he, 
saw  that  he  had  been  a  long  time  under  water ;  he 
was  perceptibly  farther  down  stream — nearer  to  safety. 
The  soldiers  had  almost  finished  reloading ;  the 
mt<tal  ramrods  flashed  all  at  once  in  the  sunshine  as 
they  were  drawn  from  the  barrels,  turned  in  the  air, 
and  thrust  into  their  sockets.  The  two  sentinels 
fired  again,  independently  and  ineffectually. 

The  hunted  man  saw  all  this  over  his  shoulder ; 
he  was  now  swimming  vigorously  with  the  current. 
His  brain  was  as  energetic  as  his  arms  and  legs  ;  he 
thought  with  the  rapidity  of  lightning. 

'  The  officer,'  he  reasoned,  '  will  not  make  that 
martinet's  error  a  second  time.  It  is  as  easy  to  dodge 
a  volley  as  a  single  shot.  He  has  probably  already 
given  the  command  to  fire  at  will.  God  help  me,  I 
cannot  dodge  them  all ! ' 

An  appalling  plash  within  two  yards  of  him, 
followed  by  a  loud  rushing  sound,  diminuendo,  which 
seemed  to  travel  back  through  the  air  to  the  fort  and 
died  in  an  explosion  which  stirred  the  very  river  to 
its  deeps!  A  rising  sheet  of  water,  which  curved 
over  him,  fell  down  upon  him,  blinded  him,  strangled 
him !  The  cannon  had  taken  a  hand  in  the  game. 
As  he  shook  his  head  free  from  the  commotion  of  the 
smitten  water,  he  heard  the  deflected  shot  humming 
through  the  air  ahead,  and  in  an  instant  it  was 
cracking  and  smashing  the  branches  in  the  forest 
beyond. 

'  They  will  not  do  that  again,'  he  thought ;  '  the 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  37 

next  time  they  will  use  a  charge  of  grape.  I  nmst 
keep  my  eye  upon  the  gun ;  the  smoke  will  apprise 
me — the  report  arrives  too  late  ;  it  lags  behind  the 
missile.  It  is  a  good  gun.' 

Suddenly  he  felt  himself  whirled  round  and 
round — spinning  like  a  top.  The  water,  the  banks, 
( lie  forest,  the  now  distant  bridge,  fort  and  men — all 
\vere  commingled  and  blurred.  Objects  were  re- 
presented by  their  colours  only  ;  circular  horizontal 
streaks  of  colour — that  was  all  he  saw.  He  had  been 
caught  in  a  vortex  and  was  being  whirled  on  with  a 
velocity  of  advance  and  gyration  which  made  him 
giddy  and  sick.  In  a  few  moments  he  was  flung  upon 
the  gravel  at  the  foot  of  the  left  bank  of  the  stream — 
the  southern  bank — and  behind  a  projecting  point 
which  concealed  him  from  his  enemies.  The  sudden 
arrest  of  his  motion,  the  abrasion  of  one  of  his  hands 
on  the  gravel,  restored  him  and  he  wept  with  delight, 
lie  dug  his  fingers  into  the  sand,  threw  it  over  him- 
self in  handfuls  and  audibly  blessed  it.  It  looked 
like  gold,  like  diamonds,  rubies,  emeralds  ;  he  could 
think  of  nothing  beautiful  which  it  did  not  resemble. 
The  trees  upon  the  bank  were  giant  garden  plants ; 
he  noted  a  definite  order  in  their  arrangement,  in- 
Imled  the  fragrance  of  their  blooms.  A  strange, 
roseate  light  shone  through  the  spaces  among  their 
trunks,  and  the  wind  made  in  their  branches  the 
music  of  ceolian  harps.  He  had  no  wish  to  perfect 
his  escape,  was  content  to  remain  in  that  enchanting 
spot  until  retaken. 


38  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

A  whizz  and  rattle  of  grapeshot  among  the 
branches  high  above  his  hend  roused  him  from  his 
dream.  The  baffled  cannoneer  had  fired  him  a 
random  farewell.  He  sprang  to  his  feet,  rushed  up 
the  sloping  bank,  and  plunged  into  the  forest. 

All  that  day  he  travelled,  laying  his  course  by 
the  rounding  sun.  The  forest  seemed  interminable  ; 
nowhere  did  he  discover  a  break  in  it,  not  even  a 
woodman's  road.  He  had  not  known  that  he  lived  in 
so  wild  a  region.  There  was  something  uncanny  in 
the  revelation. 

By  nightfall  he  was  fatigued,  footsore,  famishing. 
The  thought  of  his  wife  and  children  urged  him  on. 
At  last  he  found  a  road  which  led  him  in  what  he 
knew  to  be  the  right  direction.  It  was  as  wide  and 
straight  as  a  city  street,  yet  it  seemed  untravt-lled. 
No  fields  bordered  it,  no  dwelling  anywhere.  Not 
BO  much  as  the  barking  of  a  dog  8ugj_r<\*ted  human 
habitation.  The  black  bodies  of  the  great  trrrs 
formed  a  straight  wall  on  both  sides,  terminating  on 
the  horizon  in  a  point,  like  a  diagram  in  a  lesson  in 
perspective.  Overhead,  as  he  looked  up  through 
this  rift  in  the  wood,  shone  great  golden  stars  looking 
unfamiliar  and  grouped  in  strange  constellations. 
He  was  sure  they  were  arranged  in  some  order  which 
had  a  secret  and  malign  significance.  The  wood  on 
either  side  was  full  of  singular  noises,  among  which — 
once,  twice,  and  again — he  distinctly  heard  whi^poi  H 
in  an  unknown  tongne. 

His  neck  was  in  pain,  and,  lifting  his  hand  to  it, 


AN  OCCURRENCE  AT  OWL  CREEK  BRIDGE  35 

he  found  it  horribly  swollen.  He  knew  that  it  had 
a  circle  of  black  where  the  rope  had  bruised  it.  His 
eyes  felt  congested ;  he  could  no  longer  close  them. 
His  tongue  was  swollen  with  thirst ;  he  relieved  its 
fever  by  thrusting  it  forward  from  between  his  teeth 
into  the  cool  air.  How  softly  the  turf  had  carpeted  the 
untravelled  avenue!  He  could  no  longer  feel  the 
roadway  beneath  his  feet ! 

Doubtless,  despite  his  suffering,  he  fell  asleep 
while  walking,  for  now  ne  sees  anotner  scene — 
perhaps  he  has  merely  recovered  from  a  delirium. 
He  stands  at  the  gate  of  his  own  home.  All  is  as  he 
left  it.  and  all  bright  and  beautiful  in  the  morning 
sunshine.  He  must  have  travelled  the  entire  night. 
As  he  pushes  open  the  gate  and  passes  up  the  wide 
white  walk,  be  sees  a  flutter  of  female  garments ;  his 
wife,  looking  fresh  and  cool  and  sweet,  steps  down 
from  the  verandah  to  meet  him.  At  the  bottom  of  the 
steps  she  stands  waiting,  with  a  smile  of  ineffable  joy, 
an  attitude  of  matchless  grace  and  dignity.  Ah,  how 
beautiful  she  is  1  He  springs  forward  with  extended 
arms.  As  he  is  about  to  clasp  her,  he  feels  a 
stunning  blow  upon  the  back  of  the  neck  ;  a  blinding 
white  light  blazes  all  about  him.  with  .a  sound  like 
the  shock  of  a  cannon — then  all  is  darkness  and 
silence ! 

Peyton  Farquhar  was  dead ;  his  body,  with  a 
broken  neck,  swung  gently  from  side  to  side  beneath 
the  timbers  of  the  Owl  Creek  bridge. 


CIIICKAMAUGA 

ONE  sunny  autumn  afternoon  a  child  strayed  away 
from  its  rude  home  in  a  small  field  and  entered  a 
forest  unobserved.  It  was  happy  in  a  new  sense  of 
freedom  from  control — happy  in  the  opportunity 
of  exploration  and  adventure ;  for  this  child's  spirit, 
in  bodies  of  its  ancestors,  had  for  many  thousands  of 
years  been  trained  to  memorable  feats  of  discovery 
and  conquest — victories  in  battles  whose  critical 
moments  were  centuries,  whose  victors'  camps  were 
cities  of  hewn  stone.  From  the  cradle  of  its  race  it 
had  conquered  its  way  through  two  continents,  and, 
passing  a  great  sea,  had  penetrated  a  third,  there  to 
be  born  to  war  and  dominance  as  a  heritage. 

The  child  was  a  boy,  aged  about  six  years,  the 
son  of  a  poor  planter.  In  his  younger  manhood  the 
father  had  been  a  soldier,  had  fought  against  naked 
savages,  and  followed  the  flag  of  his  country  into  the 
capital  of  a  civilised  race  to  the  far  South.  In  the 
peaceful  life  of  a  planter  the  warrior-fire  survived; 
once  kindled  it  is  never  extinguished.  The  man 
loved  military  books  and  pictures,  and  the  boy  had 
understood  enough  to  make  himself  a  wooden  sword, 


42  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

though  even  the  eye  of  his  father  would  hardly  have 
known  it  for  what  it  was.  This  weapon  he  now  bore 
bravely,  as  became  the  son  of  an  heroic  race,  and, 
pausing  now  and  again  in  the  sunny  spaces  of  the 
forest,  assumed,  with  some  exaggeration,  the  postures 
of  aggression  and  defence  that  he  had  been  taught 
by  the  engiaver's  art.  Made  reckless  by  the  ease 
with  which  he  overcame  invisible  foes  attempting  to 
stay  his  advance,  he  committed  the  common  enough 
military  error  of  pushing  the  pursuit  to  a  dangerous 
extreme,  until  he  found  himself  upon  the  margin  of 
a  wide  but  shallow  brook,  whose  rapid  waters  barred 
his  direct  advance  against  the  flying  foe  who  had 
crossed  with  illogical  ease.  But  the  intrepid  victor 
was  not  to  be  bafiled ;  the  spirit  of  the  race  which 
had  passed  the  great  sea  burned  unconquerable  in 
that  small  breast  and  would  not  be  denied.  Finding 
a  place  where  some  boulders  in  the  bed  of  the  stivara 
lay  but  a  step  or  a  leap  apart,  he  made  his  way 
across  and  fell  again  upon  the  rear  guard  of  his 
imaginary  foe,  putting  all  to  the  sword. 

Now  that  the  battle  had  been  won,  prudence 
required  that  he  withdraw  to  his  base  of  operations. 
Alas !  like  many  a  mightier  conqueror,  and  like  one, 
the  mightiest,  he  could  not 

curb  the  lust  for  war. 
Nor  learn  that  tempted  Fate  will  leave  the  loftiest  star. 

Advancing  from  the  bank  of  the  creek,  he  sud- 
ienly  found  himself  confronted  with  a  new  and  more 
formidable  enemy;  in  the  path  that  he  was  following, 


CHICKAMAUGA  43 

bolt  upright,  with  ears  erect  and  paws  suspended 
before  it,  sat  a  rabbit.  With  a  startled  cry  the 
child  turned  and  fled,  he  knew  not  in  what  direction, 
calling  with  inarticulate  cries  for  his  mother,  weeping, 
stumbling,  his  tender  skin  cruelly  torn  by  brambles, 
his  little  heart  beating  hard  with  terror — breathless, 
blind  with  tears — lost  in  the  forest !  Then,  for  more 
than  an  hour,  he  wandered  with  erring  feet  through 
the  tangled  undergrowth,  till  at  last,  overcome  with 
fatigue,  he  lay  down  in  a  narrow  space  between  two 
rocks,  within  a  few  yards  of  the  stream,  and,  still 
grasping  his  toy  sword,  no  longer  a  weapon  but  a 
companion,  sobbed  himself  to  sleep.  The  wood  birds 
sang  merrily  above  his  head ;  the  squirrels,  whisking 
their  bravery  of  tail,  ran  barking  from  tree  to  tree, 
unconscious  of  the  pity  of  it,  and  somewhere  far 
away  was  a  strange,  muffled  thunder,  as  if  the 
partridges  were  drumming  in  celebration  of  nature's 
victory  over  the  son  of  her  immemorial  enslavers.  And 
back  at  the  little  plantation,  where  white  men  and 
black  were  hastily  searching  the  fields  and  hedgerows 
in  alarm,  a  mother's  heart  was  breaking  for  her 
missing  child. 

Hours  passed,  and  then  the  little  sleeper  rose  to 
his  feet.  The  chill  of  the  evening  was  in  his  limbs, 
the  fear  of  the  gloom  in  his  heart.  But  he  had 
rested,  and  he  no  longer  wept.  With  some  blind 
instinct  which  impelled  to  action,  he  struggled 
through  the  undergrowth  about  him  and  came  to  a 
more  open  ground — on  his  right  the  brook,  to  the 
D 


44  /JV   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

left  a  gentle  acclivity  studded  with  infrequent  trees , 
over  all  the  gathering  gloom  of  twilight.  A  thin 
ghostly  mist  rose  along  the  water.  It  frightened 
and  repelled  him ;  instead  of  recrobsing,  in  the 
direction  whence  he  had  come,  he  turned  his  back 
upon  it  and  went  forward  toward  the  dark  inclosing 
wood.  Suddenly  he  saw  before  him  a  strange  moving 
object  which  he  took  to  be  some  large  animal — a 
dog,  a  pig — he  could  not  name  it ;  perhaps  it  was  a 
bear.  He  had  seen  pictures  of  bears,  but  knew  of 
nothing  to  their  discredit,  and  had  vaguely  wished 
to  meet  one.  But  something  in  form  or  movement 
of  this  object — something  in  the  awkwardness  of  its 
approach — told  him  that  it  was  not  a  bear,  and 
curiosity  was  stayed  by  fear.  He  stood  still,  and  as 
it  came  slowly  on,  gained  courage  every  moment,  for 
he  saw  that  at  least  it  had  not  the  long,  menacing 
ears  of  the  rabbit.  Possibly  his  impressionable  mind 
was  half  conscious  of  something  familiar  in  its  sham- 
bling, awkward  gait.  Before  it  had  approached  near 
enough  to  resolve  his  doubts,  he  saw  that  it  was 
followed  by  another  and  another.  To  right  and  to 
left  were  many  more ;  the  whole  open  space  about 
him  was  alive  with  them — all  moving  forward  toward 
the  brook. 

They  were  men.  They  crept  upon  their  hands 
and  knees.  They  used  their  hands  only,  dragging 
their  legs.  They  used  their  knees  only,  their  arms 
hanging  useless  at  their  sides.  They  strove  to  rise  to 
their  feet,  but  fell  prone  in  the  attempt.  They 


CHICK  AM  A  UGA  45 

did  nothing  naturally,  and  nothing  alike,  save  only 
to  advance  foot  by  foot  in  tho  same  direction.  Singly, 
in  pairs,  and  in  little  groups,  they  came  on  through 
the  gloom,  some  halting  now  and  again  while  others 
crept  slowly  past  them,  then  resuming  their  move- 
ment. They  came  by  dozens  and  by  hundreds ;  as 
far  on  either  hand  as  one  could  see  in  the  deepen- 
ing gloom  they  extended,  and  the  black  wood  behind 
them  appeared  to  be  inexhaustible.  The  very  ground 
seemed  in  motion  toward  the  creek.  Occasionally 
one  who  had  paused  did  not  again  go  on,  but  lay 
motionless.  He  was  dead.  Some,  pausing,  made 
strange  gestures  with  their  hands,  erected  their  arms 
and  lowered  them  again,  clasped  their  heads  ;  spread 
their  palms  upward,  as  men  are  sometimes  seen  to 
do  in  public  prayer. 

Not  all  of  this  did  the  child  note;  it  is  what 
would  have  been  noted  by  an  older  observer ;  he  saw 
little  but  that  these  were  men,  yet  crept  like  babes. 
Being  men,  they  were  not  terrible,  though  some  of 
them  were  unfamiliarly  clad.  He  moved  among  them 
freely,  going  from  one  to  another  and  peering  into 
their  faces  with  childish  curiosity.  All  their  faces 
were  singularly  white  and  many  were  streaked  and 
gouted  with  red.  Something  in  this — something 
too,  perhaps,  in  their  grotesque  attitudes  and  move- 
ments— reminded  him  of  the  painted  clown  whom  he 
had  seen  last  summer  in  the  circus,  and  he  laughed 
as  he  watched  them.  But  on  and  ever  on  they  crept, 
these  maimed  and  bleeding  men,  as  heedless  as  he  of 


46  TN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  dramatic  contrast  between  his  laughter  and  their 
own  ghastly  gravity.  To  him  it  was  a  merry  spec- 
tacle. He  had  seen  his  father's  negroes  creep  upon 
their  hands  and  knees  for  his  amusement — had  ridden 
them  so, '  making  believe  '  they  were  his  horses.  He 
now  approached  one  of  these  crawling  figures  from 
behind  and  with  an  agile  movement  mounted  it 
astride.  The  man  sank  upon  his  breast,  recoverrd, 
flung  the  small  boy  fiercely  to  the  ground  as  an  un- 
broken colt  might  have  done,  then  turned  upon  him  a 
face  that  lacked  a  lower  jaw — from  the  upper  teeth 
to  the  throat  was  a  great  red  gap  fringed  with  hang- 
ing shreds  of  flesh  and  splinters  of  bone.  The  un- 
natural prominence  of  nose,  the  absence  of  chin,  the 
fierce  eyes,  gave  this  man  the  appearance  of  a  great 
bird  of  prey  crimsoned  in  throat  and  breast  by  the 
blood  of  its  quarry.  The  man  rose  to  his  knees,  the 
child  to  his  feet.  The  man  shook  his  fist  at  the 
child ;  the  child,  terrified  at  last,  ran  to  a  tree  near 
by,  got  upon  the  farther  side  of  it,  and  took  a  more 
serious  view  of  the  situation.  And  so  the  uncanny 
multitude  dragged  itself  slowly  and  painfully  along 
in  hideous  pantomime — moved  forward  down  the 
slope  like  a  swarm  of  great  black  beetles,  with  never 
a  sound  of  going — in  silence  profound,  absolute. 

Instead  of  darkening,  the  haunted  landscape 
began  to  brighten.  Through  the  belt  of  trees  beyond 
the  brook  shone  a  strange  red  light,  the  trunks  and 
branches  of  the  trees  making  a  black  lacework 
against  it.  It  -truck  the  creeping  figures  and  gave 


HICKAMAUGA  47 

them  monstrous  suadows,  which  caricatured  their 
movements  on  the  lit  grnsn.  It  fell  upon  their  faces, 
touching  their  whiteness  with  a  ruddy  tinge,  accen- 
tuating the  stains  with  which  so  many  of  them  were 
freaked  and  maculated.  It  sparkled  on  buttons  and 
bits  of  metal  in  their  clothing.  Instinctively  the 
child  turned  toward  the  growing  splendour  and  moved 
down  the  slope  with  his  horrible  companions ;  in  a 
few  moments  had  passed  the  foremost  of  the  throng 
— not  much  of  a  feat,  considering  his  advantages. 
He  placed  himself  in  the  lead,  his  wooden  sword  still 
in  hand,  and  solemnly  directed  the  march,  conform- 
ing his  pace  to  theirs  and  occasionally  turning  as  if 
to  see  that  his  forces  did  not  straggle.  Surely  such 
a  leader  never  before  had  such  a  following. 

Scattered  about  upon  the  ground  now  slowly 
narrowing  by  the  encroachment  of  this  awful  march 
to  water,  were  certain  articles  to  which,  in  the 
leader's  mind,  were  coupled  no  significant  associa- 
tions ;  an  occasional  blanket,  tightly  rolled  length- 
wise, doubled,  and  the  ends  bound  together  with  a 
string ;  a  heavy  knapsack  here,  and  there  a  broken 
musket — such  things,  in  short,  as  are  found  in  the 
rear  of  retreating  troops,  the  '  spoor '  of  men  flying 
from  their  hunters.  Everywhere  near  the  creek, 
which  here  had  a  margin  of  lowland,  the  earth  was 
trodden  into  mud  by  the  feet  of  men  and  horses. 
An  observer  of  better  experience  in  the  use  of  his 
eyes  would  have  noticed  that  these  footprints  pointed 
in  both  directions  ;  the  ground  had  been  twice  passed 


48  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

over — in  advance  and  in  retreat.  A  few  hours  be- 
fore, these  desperate,  stricken  men,  with  their  more 
fortunate  and  now  distant  comrades,  had  penetrated 
the  forest  in  thousands.  Their  successive  battalions, 
breaking  into  swarms  and  reforming  in  lines,  had 
passed  the  child  on  every  side — had  almost  trodden 
on  him  as  he  slept.  The  rustle  and  murmur  of  their 
march  had  not  awakened  him.  Almost  within  a 
stone's  throw  of  where  he  lay  they  had  fought  a 
battle ;  but  all  unheard  by  him  were  the  roar  of  the 
musketry,  the  shock  of  the  cannon,  '  the  thunder  of 
the  captains  and  the  shouting.'  He  had  slept 
through  it  all,  grasping  his  little  wooden  sword  with 
perhaps  a  tighter  clutch  in  unconscious  sympathy 
with  his  martial  environment,  but  as  heedless  of  the 
grandeur  of  the  struggle  as  the  dead  who  died  to 
make  the  glory. 

The  fire  beyond  the  belt  of  woods  on  the  farther 
side  of  the  creek,  reflected  to  earth  from  the  canopy 
of  its  own  smoke,  was  now  suffusing  the  whole  land- 
scape. It  transformed  the  sinuous  line  of  mist  to 
the  vapour  of  gold.  The  water  gleamed  with  dashes 
of  red,  and  red,  too,  were  many  of  the  stones  pro- 
truding above  the  surface.  But  that  was  blood  ;  the 
less  desperately  wounded  had  stained  them  in  cross- 
ing. On  them,  too,  the  child  now  crossed  with 
eager  steps ;  he  was  going  to  the  fire.  As  he  stood 
upon  the  farther  bank,  he  turned  about  to  look  at 
the  companions  of  his  march.  The  advance  was 
arriving  at  the  creek.  The  stronger  had  already 


CHICKAMAUGA  49 

drawn  themselves  to  the  brink  and  plunged  theii 
faces  in  the  flood.  Three  or  four  who  lay  without 
motion  appeared  to  have  no  heads.  At  this  the 
child's  eyes  expanded  with  wonder ;  even  his  hospit- 
able understanding  could  not  accept  a  phenomenon 
implying  such  vitality  as  that.  After  slaking  their 
thirst  these  men  had  not  the  strength  to  back  away 
from  the  water,  nor  to  keep  their  heads  above  it. 
They  were  drowned.  In  rear  of  these  the  open 
spaces  of  the  forest  showed  the  leader  as  many  form- 
less figures  of  his  grim  command  as  at  first ;  but  not 
nearly  so  many  were  in  motion.  He  waved  his  cap 
for  their  encouragement  and  smilingly  pointed  with 
his  weapon  in  the  direction  of  the  guiding  light — a 
pillar  of  fire  to  this  strange  exodus. 

Confident  of  the  fidelity  of  his  forces,  he  now 
entered  the  belt  of  woods,  passed  through  it  easily 
in  the  red  illumination,  climbed  a  fence,  ran  across 
a  field,  turning  now  and  again  to  coquette  with  his 
responsive  shadow,  and  so  approached  the  blazing 
ruin  of  a  dwelling.  Desolation  everywhere.  In  all 
the  wide  glare  not  a  living  thing  was  visible.  He 
cared  nothing  for  that;  the  spectacle  pleased,  and 
he  danced  with  glee  in  imitation  of  the  wavering 
flames.  He  ran  about  collecting  fuel,  but  ev«ry 
object  that  he  found  was  too  heavy  for  him  to  cast 
in  from  the  distance  to  which  the  heat  limited  his 
approach.  In  despair  he  flung  in  his  sword — a 
surrender  to  the  superior  forces  of  nature.  His 
military  career  was  at  an  end. 


50  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Shifting  his  position,  his  eyes  fell  upon  some  out- 
buildings which  had  an  oddly  familiar  appearance,  as 
if  he  had  dreamed  of  them.  He  stood  considering 
them  with  wonder,  when  suddenly  the  entire  planta- 
tion, with  its  inclosing  forest,  seemed  to  turn  as  if 
upon  a  pivot.  His  little  world  swung  half  around  ; 
the  points  of  the  compass  were  reversed.  He  re- 
cognised the  blazing  building  as  his  own  home ! 

For  a  moment  he  stood  stupefied  by  the  power  of 
the  revelation,  then  ran  with  stumbling  feet,  making 
a  half  circuit  of  the  ruin.  There,  conspicuous  in  the 
light  of  the  conflagration,  lay  the  dead  body  of  a 
woman — the  white  face  turned  upward,  the  hands 
thrown  out  and  clutched  full  of  grass,  the  clothing 
deranged,  the  long  dark  hair  in  tangles  and  full  of 
clotted  blood.  The  greater  part  of  the  forehead  was 
torn  away,  and  from  the  jagged  hole  the  brain  pro- 
truded, overflowing  the  temple,  a  frothy  mass  of 
grey,  crowned  with  clusters  of  crimson  bubbles — the 
work  of  a  shell ! 

The  child  moved  his  little  hands,  making  wild, 
uncertain  gestures.  He  uttered  a  series  of  inar- 
ticulate and  indescribable  cries — something  between 
the  chattering  of  an  ape  and  the  gobbling  of  a  turkey 
— a  startling,  soulless,  unholy  sound,  the  language  of 
a  devil.  The  child  was  a  deaf  mute. 

Then  he  stood  motionless,  with  quivering  lips, 
looking  down  upon  the  wreck. 


A  SON   OF  THE  GODS 

A  STUDY  IN  THE  HISTORICAL  PRESENT  TENSE 

A  BREEZY  day  and  a  sunny  landscape.  An  open 
country  to  right  and  left  and  forward ;  behind,  a 
wood.  In  the  edge  of  this  wood,  facing  the  open 
but  not  venturing  into  it,  long  lines  of  troops  halted. 
The  wood  is  alive  with  them,  and  full  of  confused 
noises — the  occasional  rattle  of  wheels  as  a  battery  of 
artillery  gets  into  position  to  cover  the  advance  ;  the 
hum  and  murmur  of  the  soldiers  talking  ;  a  sound  of 
innumerable  feet  in  the  dry  leaves  that  strew  the 
interspace8  among  the  trees  ;  hoarse  commands  of 
officers.  Detached  groups  of  horsemen  are  well  in 
front — not  altogether  exposed — many  of  them  in- 
tently regarding  the  crest  of  a  hill  a  mile  away  in 
the  direction  of  the  interrupted  advance.  For  this 
powerful  army,  moving  in  battle  order  through  a 
forest,  has  met  with  a  formidable  obstacle — the  open 
country.  The  crest  of  that  gentle  hill  a  mile  away 
has  a  sinister  look  ;  it  says,  Beware  I  Along  it  runs 
a  stone  wall  extending  to  left  and  right  a  great  dis- 
tance. Behind  the  wall  is  a  hedge  ;  behind  the 
hedge  are  seen  the  tops  of  trees  in  rather  straggling 


52  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

order.     Behind  the  trees — what  ?     It  is  necessary  to 
know. 

Yesterday,  and  for  many  days  and  nights  pre- 
viously, we  were  fighting  somewhere ;  always  there 
was  cannonading,  with  occasional  keen  rattlings  of 
musketry,  mingled  with  cheers,  our  own  or  the 
enemy's,  we  seldom  knew,  attesting  some  temporary 
advantage.  This  morning  at  daybreak  the  enemy 
was  gone.  We  have  moved  forward  across  his 
earthworks,  across  which  we  have  so  often  vainly 
attempted  to  move  before,  through  the  debris  of  his 
abandoned  camps,  among  the  graves  of  his  fallen, 
into  the  woods  beyond. 

How  curiously  we  regarded  everything  !  how  odd 
it  all  seemed !  Nothing  appeared  quite  familiar ;  the 
most  commonplace  objects — an  old  saddle,  a  splint- 
ered wheel,  a  forgotten  canteen — everything  related 
something  of  the  mysterious  personality  of  those 
strange  men  who  had  been  killing  us.  The  soldier 
never  becomes  wholly  familiar  with  the  conception  of 
his  foes  as  men  like  himself;  he  cannot  divest  him- 
self of  the  feeling  that  they  are  another  order  of 
beings,  differently  conditioned,  in  an  environment 
not  altogether  of  the  earth.  The  smallest  vestiges  of 
them  rivet  his  attention  and  engage  his  interest.  He 
thinks  of  them  as  inaccessible;  and,  catching  an 
unexpected  glimpse  of  them,  they  appear  farther 
away,  and  therefore  larger  than  they  really  are — like 
objects  in  a  fog.  He  is  somewhat  in  awe  of  them. 
From  the  edge  of  the  wood  leading  up  the  acclivity 


A  SON  OF  THE  GODS  53 

are  the  tracks  of  horses  and  wheels — the  wheels  of 
cannon.  The  yellow  grass  is  beaten  down  by  the 
feet  of  infantry.  Clearly  they  have  passed  this  way 
in  thousands ;  they  have  not  withdrawn  by  the 
country  roads.  This  is  significant — it  is  the  difference 
between  retiring  and  retreating. 

That  group  of  horsemen  is  our  commander,  his 
staff  and  escort.  He  is  facing  the  distant  crest, 
holding  his  field-glass  against  his  eyes  with  both 
hands,  his  elbows  needlessly  elevated ;  it  is  a  fashion ; 
it  seems  to  dignify  the  act ;  we  are  all  addicted  to  it. 
Suddenly  he  lowers  the  glass  and  says  a  few  words 
to  those  about  him.  Two  or  three  aides  detach 
themselves  from  the  group  and  canter  away  into  the 
woods,  along  the  lines  in  each  direction.  We  did 
not  hear  his  words  but  we  know  them :  *  Tell  General 
X.  to  send  forward  the  skirmish  line.'  Those  of  us 
who  have  been  out  of  place  resume  our  positions ; 
the  men  resting  at  ease  straighten  themselves,  and 
the  ranks  are  reformed  without  a  command.  Some 
of  us  staff  officers  dismount  and  look  at  our  saddle 
girths ;  those  already  on  the  ground  remount. 

Galloping  rapidly  along  in  the  edge  of  the  open 
ground  comes  a  young  officer  on  a  snow-white  horse. 
His  saddle  blanket  is  scarlet.  What  a  fool!  No 
one  who  has  ever  been  in  battle  but  remembers  how 
naturally  every  rifle  turns  toward  the  man  on  a 
white  horse ;  no  one  but  has  observed  how  a  bit  of 
red  enrages  the  bull  of  battle.  That  such  colours  are 
fashionable  in  military  life  must  be  accepted  as  the 


54  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

most  astonishing  of  all  the  phenomena  of  human 
vanity.  They  would  seem  to  have  been  devised  to 
increase  the  death  rate. 

This  young  officer  is  in  full  uniform,  as  if  on 
parade.  He  is  all  agleam  with  bullion — a  blue-arul- 
gold  edition  of  the  Poetry  of  War.  A  wave  of 
derisive  laughter  runs  abreast  of  him  all  along  the 
line.  But  how  handsome  he  is !  with  what  careless 
grace  he  sits  upon  his  horse ! 

He  reins  up  within  a  respectful  distance  of  the 
corps  commander  and  salutes.  The  old  soldier  nods 
familiarly ;  he  evidently  knows  him.  A  brief  colloquy 
between  them  is  going  on ;  the  young  man  seems  to 
be  preferring  some  request  which  the  elder  one  is 
indisposed  to  grant.  Let  us  ride  a  little  nearer. 
Ah  !  too  late — it  is  ended.  The  young  officer  salutes 
again,  wheels  his  horse,  and  rides  straight  toward 
the  crest  of  the  hill.  He  is  deathly  pale. 

A  thin  line  of  skirmishers,  the  men  deployed  at 
six  paces  or  BO  apart,  now  pushes  from  the  wood  into 
the  open.  The  commander  speaks  to  his  bugler, 
who  claps  his  instrument  to  his  lips.  Tra-la-la  I 
Tra-la-la  !  The  skirmishers  halt  in  their  tracks. 

Meantime  the  young  horseman  has  advanced  a 
hundred  yards.  He  is  riding  at  a  walk,  straight  up 
the  long  elope,  with  never  a  turn  of  the  head.  How 
glorious  !  Gods !  what  would  we  not  give  to  be  in 
his  place — with  his  soul !  He  does  not  draw  his 
sabre  ;  his  right  hand  hangs  easily  at  his  side.  The 
breeze  catches  the  plume  in  his  hat  and  flutters  it 


A  SON  OF  THE  GODS  55 

smartly.  The  sunshine  rests  upon  his  shoulder 
straps,  lovingly,  like  a  visible  benediction.  Straight 
on  he  rides.  Ten  thousand  pairs  of  eyes  are  fixed 
upon  him  with  an  intensity  that  he  can  hardly  fail 
to  feel ;  ten  thousand  hearts  keep  quick  time  to  the 
inaudible  hoof-beats  of  his  snowy  steed.  He  is  not 
alone — he  draws  all  souls  after  him ;  we  are  but 
*  dead  men  all.'  But  we  remember  that  we  laughed ! 
On  and  on,  straight  for  the  hedge-lined  wall,  he 
rides.  Not  a  look  backward.  Oh,  if  he  would  but 
turn — if  he  could  but  see  the  love,  the  adoration,  the 
atonement ! 

Not  a  word  is  spoken  ;  the  populous  depths  of  tha 
forest  still  murmur  with  their  unseen  and  unseeing 
swarm,  but  all  along  the  fringe  there  is  silence 
absolute.  The  burly  commander  is  an  equestrian 
statue  of  himself.  The  mounted  staff  officers,  their 
field-glasses  up,  are  motionless  all.  The  line  of 
battle  in  the  edge  of  the  wood  stands  at  a  new 
kind  of  *  attention,'  each  man  in  the  attitude  in 
which  he  was  caught  by  the  consciousness  of  what 
is  going  on.  All  these  hardened  and  impenitent  man 
killers,  to  whom  death  in  its  awfullest  forms  is  a  fact 
familiar  to  their  every-day  observation ;  who  sleep  on 
hills  trembling  with  the  thunder  of  great  guns,  dine 
in  the  midst  of  streaming  missiles,  and  play  at  cards 
among  the  dead  faces  of  their  dearest  friends — all 
are  watching  with  suspended  breath  and  beating 
hearts  the  outcome  of  an  act  involving  the  life  of  one 
man.  Such  is  the  magnetism  of  courage  and  devotion. 


56  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

If  now  you  should  turn  your  head,  you  would  see 
a  simultaneous  movement  among  the  spectators — a 
start,  as  if  it  had  received  an  electric  shock — and 
looking  forward  again  to  the  now  distant  horseman 
you  would  see  that  he  has  in  that  instant  altered  his 
direction  and  is  riding  at  an  angle  to  his  former 
course.  The  spectators  suppose  the  sudden  deflec- 
tion to  be  caused  by  a  shot,  perhaps  a  wound ;  but 
take  this  field-glass  and  you  will  observe  that  he  is 
riding  towards  a  break  in  the  wall  and  hedge.  He 
means,  if  not  killed,  to  ride  through  and  overlook  the 
country  beyond. 

You  are  not  to  forget  the  nature  of  this  man's 
act ;  it  is  not  permitted  to  you  to  think  of  it  as  an 
instance  of  bravado,  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  a  need- 
less sacrifice  of  self.  If  the  enemy  has  not  retreated 
he  is  in  force  on  that  ridge.  The  investigator  will 
encounter  nothing  less  than  a  line  of  battle ;  there 
is  no  need  of  pickets,  vedettes,  skirmishers,  to  give 
warning  of  our  approach  ;  our  attacking  lines  will  be 
visible,  conspicuous,  exposed  to  an  artillery  fire  that 
will  shave  the  ground  the  moment  they  break  from 
cover,  and  for  half  the  distance  to  a  sheet  of  rifle 
bullets  in  which  nothing  can  live.  In  short,  if  the 
enemy  is  there,  it  would  be  madness  to  attack  him 
in  front ;  he  must  be  manrouvred  out  by  the  imme- 
morial plan  of  threatening  his  line  of  communication, 
as  necessary  to  his  existence  as,  to  the  diver  at  the 
bottom  of  the  sea,  his  air  tube.  But  how  ascertain  if 
the  enemy  i*  there  ?  There  is  but  one  way — some- 


A  SON  OF  THE  GODS  57 

body  must  go  and  see.  The  natural  and  customary 
thing  to  do  is  to  send  forward  a  line  of  skirmishers. 
But  in  this  case  they  will  answer  in  the  affirmative 
with  all  their  lives ;  the  enemy,  crouching  in  double 
ranks  behind  the  stone  wall  and  in  cover  of  the  hedge, 
will  wait  until  it  is  possible  to  count  each  assailant's 
teeth.  At  the  first  volley  a  half  of  the  questioning 
line  will  fall,  the  other  half  before  it  can  accomplish 
the  predestined  retreat.  What  a  price  to  pay  for 
gratified  curiosity  !  At  what  a  dear  rate  an  army 
must  sometimes  purchase  knowledge !  '  Let  me  pay 
all,'  says  this  gallant  man — this  military  Christ. 

There  is  no  hope  except  the  hope  against  hope 
that  the  crest  is  clear.  True,  he  might  prefer 
capture  to  death.  So  long  as  he  advances  the  line 
will  not  fire — why  should  it  ?  He  can  safely  ride 
into  the  hostile  ranks  and  become  a  prisoner  of 
war.  But  this  would  defeat  his  object.  It  would 
not  answer  our  question  ;  it  is  necessary  either  that 
he  return  unharmed  or  be  shot  to  death  before  our 
eyes.  Only  so  shall  we  know  how  to  act.  If 
captured — why,  that  might  have  been  done  by  a 
half  dozen  stragglers. 

Now  begins  an  extraordinary  contest  of  intellect 
between  a  man  and  an  army.  Our  horseman,  now 
within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  crest,  suddenly 
wheels  to  the  left  and  gallops  in  a  direction  parallel 
to  it.  He  has  caught  sight  of  his  antagonist ;  he 
knows  all.  Some  slight  advantage  of  ground  haa 
enabled  him  to  overlook  a  part  of  the  line.  If  he 


58  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

were  here,  he  could  tell  us  in  words.  But  that  is 
now  hopeless  ;  he  must  make  the  best  use  of  the  few 
minutes  of  life  remaining  to  him,  by  compelling  the 
enemy  himself  to  tell  us  as  much  and  as  plainly  as 
possible — which,  naturally,  that  discreet  power  is 
reluctant  to  do.  Not  a  rifleman  in  those  crouching 
ranks,  not  a  cannoneer  at  those  masked  and  shotted 
guns,  but  knows  the  needs  of  the  situation,  the 
imperative  duty  of  forbearance.  Besides,  there  has 
been  time  enough  to  forbid  them  all  to  fire.  True,  a 
single  rifle  shot  might  drop  him  and  be  no  great 
disclosure.  But  firing  is  infectious — and  see  how 
rapidly  he  moves,  with  never  a  pause  except  as  he 
whirls  his  horse  about  to  take  a  new  direction,  never 
directly  backward  toward  us,  never  directly  forward 
toward  his  executioners.  All  this  is  visible  through 
the  glass  ;  it  seems  occurring  within  pistol  shot ;  we 
see  all  but  the  enemy,  whose  presence,  whose 
thoughts,  whose  motives  we  infer.  To  the  unaided 
eye  there  is  nothing  but  a  black  figure  on  a  white 
horse,  tracing  slow  zigzags  against  the  slope  of  a 
distant  hill — so  slowly  they  seem  almost  to  creep. 

Now — the  glass  again — he  has  tired  of  his  failure, 
or  sees  his  error,  or  has  gone  mad ;  he  is  dashing 
directly  forward  at  the  wall,  as  if  to  take  it  at  a  leap, 
hedge  and  all !  One  moment  only,  and  he  w! 
right  about  and  is  speeding  like  the  wind  straight 
down  the  slope — toward  his  friends,  toward  his 
death  !  Instantly  the  wall  is  topped  with  a  fierce 
roll  of  smoke  for  a  distance  of  hundreds  of  yards  to 


A  SON  OF  THE  GODS  59 

right  and  left.  This  is  as  instantly  dissipated  by  the 
wind,  and  before  the  rattle  of  the  rifles  reaches  us, 
he  is  down.  No,  he  recovers  his  seat ;  he  has  but 
pulled  his  horse  upon  its  haunches.  They  are  up 
and  away  !  A  tremendous  cheer  bursts  from  our 
ranks,  relieving  the  insupportable  tension  of  our 
feelings.  And  the  horse  and  its  rider  ?  Yes,  they 
are  up  and  away.  Away,  indeed — they  are  making 
directly  to  our  left,  parallel  to  the  now  steadily 
blazing  and  smoking  wall.  The  rattle  of  the  musk- 
etry is  continuous,  and  every  bullet's  target  is  that 
courageous  heart. 

Suddenly  a  great  bank  of  white  smoke  pushes 
upward  from  behind  the  wall.  Another  and  another 
— a  dozen  roll  up  before  the  thunder  of  the  explo- 
sions and  the  humming  of  the  missiles  reach  our  ears, 
and  the  missiles  themselves  come  bounding  through 
clouds  of  dust  into  our  covert,  knocking  over  here 
and  there  a  man  and  causing  a  temporary  distrac- 
tion, a  passing  thought  of  self. 

The  dust  drifts  away.  Incredible  1 — that  en- 
chanted horse  and  rider  have  passed  a  ravine  and  are 
climbing  another  slope  to  unveil  another  conspiracy 
of  silence,  to  thwart  the  will  of  another  armed  host. 
Another  moment  and  that  crest  too  is  in  eruption, 
The  horse  rears  and  strikes  the  air  with  its  forefeet. 
They  are  down  at  last.  But  look  again — the  man 
has  detached  himself  from  the  dead  animal.  He 
stands  erect,  motionless,  holding  his  sabre  in  his 
right  hand  straight  above  his  head.  His  face  is  to 


6o  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  enemy.  Now  he  lowers  his  hand  to  a  level  with 
his  face,  moves  it  outward,  the  blade  of  the  sabre 
describing  a  downward  curve.  It  is  a  sign  to  the 
enemy,  to  us,  to  the  world,  to  posterity.  It  is  a 
hero's  salute  to  death  and  history. 

Again  the  spell  is  broken ;  our  men  attempt  to 
cheer ;  they  are  choking  with  emotion ;  they  utter 
hoarse,  discordant  cries ;  they  clutch  their  weapons 
and  press  tumultuously  forward  into  the  open.  The 
skirmishers,  without  orders,  against  orders,  are  going 
forward  at  a  keen  run,  like  hounds  unleashed.  Our 
cannon  speak  and  the  enemy's  now  open  in  full 
chorus,  to  right  and  left  as  far  as  we  can  see ;  the 
distant  crest,  seeming  now  so  near,  erects  its  towers 
of  cloud,  and  the  great  shot  pitch  roaring  down 
among  our  moving  masses.  Flag  after  flag  of  ours 
emerges  from  the  wood,  line  after  line  sweeps  forth, 
catching  the  sunlight  on  its  burnished  arms.  The 
rear  battalions  alone  are  in  obedience  ;  they  preserve 
their  proper  distance  from  the  insurgent  front. 

The  commander  has  not  moved.  He  now  re- 
moves his  field-glass  from  his  eyes  and  glances  to 
the  right  and  left.  He  sees  the  human  current  flow- 
ing on  either  side  of  him  and  his  huddled  escort, 
like  tide-waves  parted  by  a  rock.  Not  a  sign  of 
feeling  in  his  face  ;  he  is  thinking.  Again  he  directs 
his  eyes  forward  ;  they  slowly  traverse  that  malign 
and  awful  crest.  He  addresses  a  calm  word  to  his 
bugler.  Tras-la-la  !  TraAd-la  !  The  injunction  has 
an  imperiousness  which  enforces  it.  It  is  repeated 


A   SON  OF  THE  GODS  6l 

by  all  the  bugles  of  all  the  subordinate  commanders ; 
the  sharp  metallic  notes  assert  themselves  above  the 
hum  of  the  advance,  and  penetrate  the  sound  of  the 
cannon.  To  halt  is  to  withdraw.  The  colours  move 
slowly  back ;  the  lines  face  about  and  sullenly  fol- 
low, bearing  their  wounded ;  the  skirmishers  return, 
gathering  up  the  dead. 

Ah,  those  many,  many  needless  dead!  That 
great  soul  whose  beautiful  body  is  lying  over  yonder, 
so  conspicuous  against  the  sere  hillside — could  it  not 
have  been  spared  the  bitter  consciousness  of  a  vain 
devotion?  Would  one  exception  have  marred  too 
much  the  pitiless  perfection  of  the  divine,  eternal 


ONE  OF  THE  HISSING. 

JEROME  REARING,  a  private  soldier  of  General  Sher- 
ruim's  army,  then  confronting  the  enemy  at  and 
about  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Georgia,  turned  his  back 
upon  a  small  group  of  officers,  with  whom  he  had 
be^n  talking  in  low  tones,  stepped  across  a  light  line 
of  earthworks,  and  disappeared  in  a  forest.  None  of 
the  men  in  line  behind  the  works  had  said  a  word  to 
him,  nor  had  he  so  much  as  nodded  to  them  in  pass- 
ing, but  all  who  saw  understood  that  this  brave  man 
had  been  intrusted  with  some  perilous  duty.  Jerome 
Searing,  though  a  private,  did  not  serve  in  the  ranks ; 
he  was  detailed  for  service  at  division  headquarters, 
being  borne  upon  the  rolls  as  an  orderly.  '  Orderly ' 
is  a  word  covering  a  multitude  of  duties.  An  orderly 
may  be  a  messenger,  a  clerk,  an  officer's  servant — 
anything.  He  may  perform  services  for  which  no 
provision  is  made  in  orders  and  army  regulations. 
Their  nature  may  depend  upon  his  aptitude,  upon 
favour,  upon  accident.  Private  Searing,  an  incom- 
parable marksman,  young — it  ia  surprising  how 
young  we  all  were  in  those  days — hardy,  intelligent, 
and  insensible  to  fear,  was  a  scout.  The  general 


64  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

commanding  his  division  was  not  content  to  obey 
orders  blindly  without  knowing  what  was  in  his 
front,  even  when  his  command  was  not  on  detached 
service,  but  formed  a  fraction  of  the  line  of  the  army ; 
nor  was  he  satisfied  to  receive  his  knowledge  of  his 
vis-d-vis  through  the  customary  channels;  he  wanted 
to  know  more  than  he  was  apprised  of  by  the  corps 
commander  and  the  collisions  of  pickets  and  skir- 
mishers. Hence  Jerome  Searing — with  Lis  extraor- 
dinary daring,  his  woodcraft,  his  sharp  eyes  and 
truthful  tongue.  On  this  occasion  his  instructions 
were  simple  :  to  get  as  near  the  enemy's  lines  as 
possible  and  learn  all  that  he  could. 

In  a  few  moments  he  had  arrived  at  the  picket 
line,  the  men  on  duty  there  lying  in  groups  of  from 
two  to  four  behind  little  banks  of  earth  scooped  out 
of  the  slight  depression  in  which  they  lay,  their  rifles 
protruding  from  the  green  boughs  with  which  they 
had  masked  their  small  defences.  The  forest  ex- 
tended without  a  break  toward  the  front,  so  solemn 
and  silent  that  only  by  an  effort  of  the  imagination 
could  it  be  conceived  as  populous  with  armed  men.  alert 
and  vigilant — a  forest  formidable  with  possibilities  of 
battle.  Pausing  a  moment  in  one  of  the  rifle  pits  to 
apprise  the  men  of  his  intention,  Searing  crept 
stealthily  forward  on  his  hands  and  knees  and  was 
soon  lost  to  view  in  a  dense  thicket  of  underbrush. 

4  That  is  the  last  of  him/  said  one  of  the  men ; 
*  I  wish  I  had  his  rifle ;  those  fellows  will  hurt  some 
of  us  with  it.' 


ONE   OF  THE  MISSING  6$ 

Searing  crept  on,  taking  advantage  of  every 
accident  of  ground  and  growth  to  give  himself  better 
cover.  His  eyes  penetrated  everywhere,  his  ears 
took  note  of  every  sound.  He  stilled  his  breathing, 
and  at  the  cracking  of  a  twig  beneath  his  knee 
stopped  his  progress  and  hugged  the  earth.  It  was 
slow  work,  but  not  tedious  ;  the  danger  made  it  ex- 
citing, but  by  no  physical  signs  was  the  excitement 
manifest.  His  pulse  was  as  regular,  his  nerves  were 
as  steady,  as  if  he  were  trying  to  trap  a  sparrow. 

{ It  seems  a  long  time,'  he  thought,  '  but  I  cannot 
have  come  very  far ;  I  am  still  alive.' 

He  smiled  at  his  own  method  of  estimating 
distance,  and  crept  forward.  A  moment  later  be 
suddenly  flattened  himself  upon  the  earth  and  lay 
motionless,  minute  after  minute.  Through  a  narrow 
opening  in  the  bushes  he  had  caught  sight  of  a  small 
mound  of  yellow  clay — one  of  the  enemy's  rifle  pits. 
After  some  little  time  he  cautiously  raised  his  head, 
inch  by  inch,  then  his  body  upon  his  hands,  spread 
out  on  each  side  of  him,  all  the  while  intently  regard- 
ing the  hillock  of  clay.  In  another  moment  he  was 
upon  his  feet,  rifle  in  hand,  striding  rapidly  forward 
with  little  attempt  at  concealment.  He  had  rightly 
interpreted  the  signs,  whatever  they  were ;  the 
enemy  was  gone. 

To  assure  himself  beyond  a  doubt  before  going 
back  to  report  upon  so  important  a  matter,  Searing 
pushed  forward  across  the  line  of  abandoned  pits, 
running  from  cover  to  cover  in  the  more  open  forest, 


66  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

his  eyes  vigilant  to  discover  possible  stragglers.  He 
came  to  the  edge  of  a  plantation — one  of  those  forlorn, 
deserted  homesteads  of  the  last  years  of  the  war,  up- 
grown  with  brambles,  ugly  with  broken  fences,  and 
desolate  with  vacant  buildings  having  blank  apertures 
in  place  of  doors  and  windows.  After  a  keen  recon- 
noissance  from  the  safe  seclusion  of  a  clump  of  young 
pines,  Hearing  ran  lightly  across  a  field  and  through 
an  orchard  to  a  small  structure  which  stood  apart 
from  the  other  farm  buildings,  on  a  slight  elevation, 
which  he  thought  would  enable  him  to  overlook  a 
large  scope  of  country  in  the  direction  that  he  sup- 
posed the  enemy  to  have  taken  in  withdrawing. 
This  building,  which  had  originally  consisted  of  a 
single  room,  elevated  upon  four  posts  about  ten  feet 
high,  was  now  little  more  than  a  roof;  the  floor  had 
fallen  away,  the  joists  and  planks  loosely  piled  on  the 
ground  below  or  resting  on  end  at  various  angles,  not 
wholly  torn  from  their  fastenings  above.  The  sup- 
porting posts  were  themselves  no  longer  vertical.  It 
looked  as  if  the  whole  edifice  would  go  down  at  the 
touch  of  a  finger.  Concealing  himself  in  the 
d6bris  of  joists  and  flooring,  Searing  looked  a< 
the  open  ground  between  his  point  of  view  and  a 
spur  of  Keuesaw  Mountain,  a  half  mile  away.  A 
road  leading  up  and  across  this  spur  was  crowded 
with  troops — the  rear  guard  of  the  retiring  enemy, 
their  gun  barrels  gleaming  in  the  morning  sunlight. 
Searing  had  now  learned  all  that  he  could  hope 
to  know.  It  was  his  duty  to  return  to  his  own 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  67 

command  with  all  possible  speed  and  report  his  dis- 
covery. But  the  grey  column  of  infantry  toiling  up 
the  mountain  road  was  singularly  tempting.  His 
rifle — an  ordinary  *  Springfield,'  but  fitted  with  a 
globe  sight  and  hair  trigger — would  easily  send  its 
ounce  and  a  quarter  of  lead  hissing  into  their  midst. 
That  would  probably  not  affect  the  duration  and 
result  of  the  war,  but  it  is  the  business  of  a  soldier 
to  kill.  It  is  also  his  pleasure  if  he  is  a  good  soldier. 
Searing  cocked  his  rifle  and  '  set '  the  trigger. 

But  it  was  decreed  from  the  beginning  of  time 
that  Private  Searing  was  not  to  murder  anybody  that 
bright  summer  morning,  nor  was  the  Confederate  re- 
treat to  be  announced  by  him.  For  countless  ages 
events  had  been  so  matching  themselves  together  in 
that  wondrous  mosaic  to  some  parts  of  which,  dimly 
discernible,  we  give  the  name  of  history,  that  the 
acts  which  he  had  in  will  would  have  marred  the 
harmony  of  the  pattern. 

Some  twenty-five  years  previously  the  Power 
charged  with  the  execution  of  the  work  according  to 
the  design  had  provided  against  that  mischance  by 
causing  the  birth  of  a  certain  male  child  in  a  little 
village  at  the  foot  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains,  had 
carefully  reared  it,  supervised  its  education,  directed 
its  desires  into  a  military  channel,  and  in  due  time 
made  it  an  officer  of  artillery.  By  the  concurrence 
of  an  infinite  number  of  favouring  influences  and 
their  preponderance  over  an  infinite  number  of  oppos- 
ing ones,  this  officer  of  artillery  had  been  mude  to 


68  /AT  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

commit  a  breach  of  discipline  and  fly  from  his  native 
country  to  avoid  punishment.  He  had  been  directed 
to  New  Orleans  (instead  of  New  York),  where  a 
recruiting  officer  awaited  him  on  the  wharf.  lie  was 
enlisted  and  promoted,  and  things  were  so  ordered 
that  he  now  commanded  a  Confederate  battery  some 
three  miles  along  the  line  from  where  Jerome  Sear- 
ing, the  Federal  scout,  stood  cocking  his  rifle.  No- 
thing had  been  neglected — at  every  step  in  the 
progress  of  both  these  men's  lives,  and  in  the  lives  of 
their  ancestors  and  contemporaries,  and  of  the  lives 
of  the  contemporaries  of  their  ancestors — the  right 
thing  had  been  done  to  bring  about  the  desired  result. 
Had  anything  in  all  this  vast  concatenation  been 
overlooked,  Private  Searing  might  have  tired  on  the 
retreating  Confederates  that  morning,  and  would 
perhaps  have  missed.  As  it  fell  out,  a  captain  of 
artillery,  having  nothing  better  to  do  while  awaiting 
his  turn  to  pull  out  and  be  off,  amused  himself  by 
sighting  a  field  piece  obliquely  to  his  right  at  what 
he  took  to  be  some  Federal  officers  on  the  crest  of  a 
hill,  and  discharged  it.  The  shot  flew  high  of  its 
mark. 

As  Jerome  Searing  drew  back  the  hammer  of  hia 
rifle,  and,  with  his  eyes  upon  the  distant  ' 
rates,  considered  where  he  could  plant  his  shot  with 
the  best  hope  of  making  a  widow  or  an  orphan  or  a 
childless  mother — perhaps  all  three,  for  Private 
Searing,  although  he  had  repeatedly  refused  pro- 
motion, was  not  without  a  certain  kind  of  ambition — 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  69 

he  heard  a  rushing  sound  in  the  air,  like  that  made 
by  the  wings  of  a  great  bird  swooping  down  upon  its 
prey.  More  quickly  than  he  could  apprehend  the 
gradation,  it  increased  to  a  hoarse  and  horrible  roar, 
as  the  missile  that  made  it  sprang  at  him  out  of  the 
sky,  striking  with  a  deafening  impact  one  of  the 
posts  supporting  the  confusion  of  timbers  above  him, 
smashing  it  into  matchwood,  and  bringing  down  the 
crazy  edifice  with  a  loud  clatter,  in  clouds  of  blinding 
dust! 

Lieutenant  Adrian  Searing,  in  command  of  the 
picket  guard  on  that  part  of  the  line  through  which 
his  brother  Jerome  had  passed  on  his  mission,  sat 
with  attentive  ears  in  his  breastwork  behind  the 
line.  Not  the  faintest  sound  escaped  him ;  the  cry 
of  a  bird,  the  barking  of  a  squirrel,  the  noise  of  the 
wind  among  the  pines — all  were  anxiously  noted  by 
his  overstrained  sense.  Suddenly,  directly  in  front 
of  his  line,  he  hoard  a  faint,  confused  rumble,  like  the 
clatter  of  a  falling  building  translated  by  distance. 
At  the  same  moment  an  officer  approached  him  on 
foot  from  the  rear  and  saluted. 

*  Lieutenant/  said  the  aide,  '  the  colonel  directs 
you  to  move  forward  your  line  and  feel  the  enemy  if 
you  find  him.  If  not,  continue  the  advance  until 
directed  to  halt.  There  is  reason  to  think  that  the 
enemy  has  retreated.' 

The  lieutenant  nodded  and  said  nothing;  the 
other  officer  retired.  In  a  moment  the  men,  apprised 


70  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

of  their  duty  by  the  non-commissioned  officern  in  low 
tones,  had  deployed  from  their  rifle  pits  and  were 
moving  forward  in  skirmishing  order,  with  set  teeth 
and  beating  hearts.  The  lieutenant  mechanically 
looked  at  his  watch.  Six  o'clock  and  eighteen 
minutes. 

When  Jerome  Searing  recovered  consciousness, 
he  did  not  at  once  understand  what  had  occurred. 
It  was,  indeed,  some  time  before  he  opened  his  eyes. 
For  a  while  he  believed  that  he  had  died  and  been 
buried,  and  he  tried  to  recall  some  portions  of  the 
burial  service.  He  thought  that  his  wife  was  kneel- 
ing upon  his  grave,  adding  her  weight  to  that  of  the 
earth  upon  his  breast.  The  two  of  them,  widow  and 
earth,  had  crushed  his  coih'n.  Unless  the  children 
should  persuade  her  to  go  home,  he  would  not  much 
longer  be  able  to  breathe.  He  felt  a  sense  of  wrong. 
'  I  cannot  speak  to  her,'  bethought;  'the  dt'a.l  luiv.- 
no  voice ;  and  if  I  open  my  eyes  I  shall  get  them 
full  of  earth.' 

He  opened  his  eyes — a  great  expanse  of  blue 
sky,  rising  from  a  fringe  of  tlie  tops  of  trees.  In  the 
foreground,  shutting  out  some  of  the  trees,  a  high, 
dun  mound,  angular  in  outline  and  crossed  by  an 
intricate,  patteruless  system  of  straight  linos ;  in  the 
centre  a  bright  riiiijr  of  metal — the  whole  an  immeas- 
urable distance  away — a  distance  so  inconceivably 
great  that  it  fatigued  him,  and  he  closed  his  < 
The  moment  that  he  did  so  he  was  conscious  of  an 
insufferable  light.  A  sound  was  in  his  cars  like  the 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  71 

low,  rhythmic  thunder  of  a  distant  sea  breaking  in 
successive  waves  upou  the  beach,  and  out  of  this 
noise,  seeming  a  part  of  it,  or  possibly  coming  from 
beyond  it,  and  intermingled  with  its  ceaseless  under- 
tone, came  the  articulate  words :  '  Jerome  Searing, 
|ou  are  caught  like  a  rat  in  a  trap — in  a  trap,  trap 
trap.' 

Suddenly  there  fell  a  great  silence,  a  black  dark- 
ness, an  infinite  tranquillity,  and  Jerome  Searing, 
perfectly  conscious  of  his  rathood,  and  well  assured  of 
the  trap  that  he  was  in,  remembered  all,  and,  nowise 
alarmed,  again  opened  his  eyes  to  reconnoitre,  to  note 
the  strength  of  his  enemy,  to  plan  his  defence. 

He  was  caught  in  a  reclining  posture,  his  back 
firmly  supported  by  a  solid  beam.  Another  lay 
across  his  breast,  but  he  had  been  able  to  shrink  a 
little  way  from  it  so  that  it  no  longer  oppressed  him, 
though  it  was  immovable.  A  brace  joining  it  at  an 
angle  had  wedged  him  against  a  pile  of  boards  on  his 
left,  fastening  the  arm  on  that  side.  His  legs, 
slightly  parted  and  straight  along  the  ground,  were 
covered  upward  to  the  knees  with  a  mass  of  debris 
which  towered  above  his  narrow  horizon.  His  head 
was  as  rigidly  fixed  as  in  a  vice ;  he  could  move  his 
eyes,  his  chin — no  more.  Only  his  right  arm  was 
partly  free.  '  You  must  help  us  out  of  this,'  he  said 
to  it.  But  he  could  not  get  it  from  under  the  heavy 
timber  athwart  his  chest,  nor  move  it  outward  more 
than  six  inches  at  the  elbow. 

Searing    was   not   seriously  injured,    nor  did   he 


72  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Buffer  pain.  A  smart  rap  on  the  head  from  a  flying 
fragment  of  the  splintered  post,  incurred  simultane- 
ously with  the  frightfully  sudden  shock  to  the 
nervous  system,  had  momentarily  dazed  him.  His 
term  of  unconsciousness,  including  the  period  of 
recovery,  during  which  he  had  had  the  strange 
fancies,  had  probably  not  exceeded  a  few  seconds, 
for  the  dust  of  the  wreck  had  not  wholly  cleared 
away  as  he  began  an  intelligent  survey  of  the  situa- 
tion. 

With  his  partly  free  right  hand  he  now  tried  to 
get  hold  of  the  beam  which  lay  across,  but  not  quite 
against,  his  breast.  In  no  way  could  he  do  so.  He 
was  unable  to  depress  the  shoulder  so  as  to  push  the 
elbow  beyond  that  edge  of  the  timber  which  was 
nearest  his  knees  ;  failing  in  that,  he  could  not  raise 
the  forearm  and  hand  to  grasp  the  beam.  The 
brace  that  made  an  angle  with  it  downward  and 
backward  prevented  him  from  doing  anything  in  that 
direction,  and  between  it  and  his  body  the  space  was 
not  half  as  wide  as  the  length  of  his  forearm.  Obvi- 
ously he  could  not  get  his  hand  under  the  beam  nor 
over  it;  he  could  not,  in  fact,  touch  it  at  all.  Hav- 
ing demonstrated  his  inability,  he  desisted,  and 
began  to  think  if  he  could  reach  any  of  the  debris 
piled  upon  his  legs. 

In  surveying  the  mass  with  a  view  to  determin- 
ing that  point,  his  attention  was  arrested  by  what 
seemed  to  be  a  ring  of  shining  metal  immediately  in 
front  of  his  eyes.  It  appeared  to  him  at  hrst  to  sur- 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  73 

round  some  perfectly  black  substance,  and  it  was 
somewhat  more  than  a  half  inch  in  diameter.  It  sud- 
denly occurred  to  his  mind  that  the  blackness  was 
simply  shadow,  and  that  the  ring  was  in  fact  the 
muzzle  of  his  rifle  protruding  from  the  pile  of  debris. 
He  was  not  long  in  satisfying  himself  that  this  was 
so — if  it  was  a  satisfaction.  By  closing  either  eye 
he  could  look  a  little  way  along  the  barrel — to  the 
point  where  it  was  hidden  by  the  rubbish  that  held 
it.  He  could  see  the  one  side,  with  the  correspond- 
ing eye,  at  apparently  the  same  angle  as  the  other 
side  with  the  other  eye.  Looking  with  the  right  eye, 
the  weapon  seemed  to  be  directed  at  a  point  to  the 
left  of  his  head,  and  vice  versd.  He  was  unable  tc 
Bee  the  upper  surface  of  the  barrel,  but  could  see  the 
under  surface  of  the  stock  at  a  slight  angle.  The 
piece  was,  in  fact,  aimed  at  the  exact  centre  of  his 
forehead. 

In  the  perception  of  this  circumstance,  in  the 
recollection  that  just  previously  to  the  mischance  of 
which  this  uncomfortable  situation  was  the  result,  he 
had  cocked  the  gun  and  set  the  trigger  so  that  a  touch 
would  discharge  it,  Private  Searing  was  affected 
with  a  feeling  of  uneasiness.  But  that  was  as  far  as 
possible  from  fear ;  he  was  a  brave  man,  somewhat 
familiar  with  the  aspect  of  rifles  from  that  point  of 
view,  and  of  cannon,  too  ;  and  now  he  recalled,  with 
something  like  amusement,  an  incident  of  his  ex- 
perience at  the  storming  of  Missionary  Ridge,  where, 
walking  up  to  one  of  the  enemy's  embrasures  from 


74  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

which  he  had  seen  a  heavy  gun  throw  charge  after 
charge  of  grape  among  the  assailants,  he  thought  for 
a  moment  that  the  piece  had  been  withdrawn  ;  he 
could  see  nothing  in  the  opening  but  a  brazen  circle. 
What  that  was  he  had  understood  just  in  time  to  step 
aside  as  it  pitched  another  peck  of  iron  down  that 
swarming  slope.  To  face  •  is  one  of  the  com- 

monest incidents  in  a  soldier's  life — firearms,  too, 
with  malevolent  eyes  blazing  behind  them.  That  is 
what  a  soldier  is  for.  Still,  Private  Scaring  did 
not  altogether  relish  the  situation,  and  turned  away 
his  eyes. 

After  groping,  aimless,  with  his  right  hand  for  a 
time,  he  made  an  ineffectual  attempt  to  release  his 
left.  Then  he  tried  to  disengage  his  head,  the  fixity 
of  which  was  the  more  annoying  from  his  ignorance 
of  what  held  it.  Next  he  tried  to  free  his  feet,  but 
while  exerting  the  powerful  muscles  of  his  legs  for 
that  purpose  it  occurred  to  him  that  a  disturbance  of 
the  rubbish  which  held  them  might  discharge  the 
rifle ;  how  it  could  have  endured  what  had  already 
befallen  it  he  could  not  understand,  although  memory 
assisted  him  with  various  instances  in  point.  One  in 
particular  he  recalled,  in  which,  in  a  moment  of 
mental  abstraction,  he  had  clubbed  his  rifle  and 
beaten  out  another  gentleman's  brains,  observing 
afterward  that  the  weapon  which  he  had  been 
diligently  swinging  by  the  muzzle  was  loaded, 
capped,  and  at  full  cock — knowledge  of  which  cir- 
cumstance would  doubtless  have  cheered  his  un- 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  75 

tagonist  to  longer  endurance.  He  had  always  smiled 
in  recalling  that  blunder  of  his  '  green  and  salad 
days '  as  a  soldier,  but  now  he  did  not  smile.  He 
turned  his  eyes  again  to  the  muzzle  of  the  gun,  and 
for  a  moment  fancied  that  it  had  moved ;  it  seemed 
somewhat  nearer. 

Again  he  looked  away.  The  tops  of  the  distant 
trees  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  plantation  interested 
him ;  he  had  not  before  observed  how  light  and 
feathery  they  seemed,  nor  how  darkly  blue  the  sky 
was,  even  among  their  branches,  where  they  some- 
what paled  it  with  their  green ;  above  him  it  appeared 
almost  black.  *  It  will  be  uncomfortably  hot  here,' 
he  thought,  '  as  the  day  advances.  I  wonder  which 
way  I  am  looking.1 

Judging  by  such  shadows  as  he  could  see,  he  de- 
cided that  his  face  was  due  north  ;  he  would  at  least 
not  have  the  sun  in  his  eyes,  and  north — well,  that 
was  toward  his  wife  and  children. 

'  Bah  ! '  he  exclaimed  aloud,  '  what  have  they  to 
do  with  it  ? ' 

He  closed  his  eyes.  *  As  I  can't  get  out,  I  may 
as  well  go  to  sleep.  The  rebels  are  gone,  and  some 
of  our  fellows  are  sure  to  stray  out  here  foraging. 
They'll  find  me.' 

But  he  did  not  sleep.  Gradually  he  became 
sensible  of  a  pain  in  his  forehead — a  dull  ache,  hardly 
perceptible  at  first,  but  growing  more  and  more  un- 
comfortable. He  opened  his  eyes  and  it  was  gone — 
closed  them  and  it  returned.  *  The  devil ! '  he  said 
I 


76  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

irrelevantly,  and  stared  again  at  the  sky.  He  heard 
the  singing  of  birds,  the  strange  metallic  note  of  the 
meadow  lark,  suggesting  the  clash  of  vibrant  blades. 
He  fell  into  pleasant  memories  of  his  childhood, 
played  again  with  his  brother  and  sister,  raced  across 
the  fields,  shouting  to  alarm  the  sedentary  larks,  en- 
tered the  sombre  forest  beyond,  and  with  timid  steps 
followed  the  faint  path  to  Ghost  Rock,  standing  at 
last  with  audible  heart-throbs  before  the  Dead  Man's 
Cave  and  seeking  to  penetrate  its  awful  mystery. 
For  the  first  time  he  observed  that  the  opening  of 
the  haunted  cavern  was  encircled  by  a  ring  of  metal. 
Then  all  else  vanished,  and  left  him  gazing  into  the 
barrel  of  his  rifle  as  before.  But  whereas  before  it 
had  seemed  nearer,  it  now  seemed  an  inconceivable 
distance  away,  and  all  the  more  sinister  for  that.  lie 
cried  out,  and,  startled  by  something  in  his  own 
voice — the  note  of  fear — lied  to  himself  in  denial : 
'  If  I  don't  sing  out  I  may  stay  here  till  I  die.' 

He  now  made  no  further  attempt  to  evade  the 
menacing  stare  of  the  gun  barrel.  If  he  turned 
away  his  eyes  an  instant  it  was  to  look  for  assistance 
(although  he  could  not  see  the  ground  on  either  side 
the  ruin),  and  he  permitted  them  to  return,  obedient 
to  the  imperative  fascination.  If  he  closed  thorn,  it 
was  from  weariness,  and  instantly  the  poignant  pain 
in  his  forehead — the  prophecy  and  menace  of  the 
bullet — forced  him  to  reopen  them. 

The  tension  of  nerve  and  brain  was  too  severe ; 
nature  came  to  his  relief  with  intervals  of  uncon- 


ONE   OF  THE  MISSING 


77 


sciousness.  Reviving  from  one  of  these,  he  became 
sensible  of  a  sharp,  smarting  pain  in  his  right  hand, 
and  when  he  worked  his  fingers  together,  or  rubbed 
his  palm  with  them,  he  could  feel  that  they  were 
wet  and  slippery.  He  conld  not  see  the  hand,  but 
he  knew  the  sensation ;  it  was  running  blood.  In 
his  delirium  he  had  beaten  it  against  the  jagged 
fragments  of  the  wreck,  had  clutched  it  full  of 
splinters.  He  resolved  that  he  would  meet  his  fate 
more  manly.  He  was  a  plain,  common  soldier,  had 
no  religion  and  not  much  philosophy ;  he  could  not 
die  like  a  hero,  with  great  and  wise  last  words,  even 
if  there  were  someone  to  hear  them,  but  he  could  die 
4  game,'  and  he  would.  But  if  he  could  only  know 
when  to  expect  the  shot ! 

Some  rats  which  had  probably  inhabited  the 
shed  came  sneaking  and  scampering  about.  One  of 
them  mounted  the  pile  of  debris  that  held  the  rifle ; 
another  followed,  and  another.  Searing  regarded 
them  at  first  with  indifference,  then  with  friendly 
interest ;  then,  as  the  thought  flashed  into  his  be- 
wildered mind  that  they  might  touch  the  trigger  of 
his  rifle,  he  screamed  at  them  to  go  away.  '  It  is  no 
business  of  yours,'  he  cried. 

The  creatures  left;  they  would  return  later, 
attack  his  face,  gnaw  away  his  nose,  cut  his  throat — 
he  knew  that,  but  he  hoped  by  that  time  to  be  dead. 

Nothing  could  now  unfix  his  gaze  from  the  little 
ring  of  iiu-tal  with  its  black  interior.  The  pain  in 
his  forehead  was  fierce  and  constant.  He  felt  it 


78  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

gradually  penetrating  the  brain  more  and  more 
deeply,  until  at  last  its  progress  waa  arrented  by 
the  wood  at  the  back  of  his  head.  It  grew  momen- 
tarily more  insufferable ;  he  began  wantonly  beating 
his  lacerated  hand  against  the  splinters  again  to 
counteract  that  horrible  ache.  It  seemed  to  throb 
with  a  slow,  regular,  recurrence,  each  pulsation 
sharper  than  the  preceding,  and  sometimes  he  cried 
out,  thinking  he  felt  the  fatal  bullet.  No  thoughts 
of  home,  of  wife  and  children,  of  country,  of  glory. 
The  whole  record  of  memory  was  effaced.  The  world 
had  passed  away — not  a  vestige  remained.  Here,  in 
this  confusion  of  timbers  and  boards,  is  the  sole 
universe.  Here  is  immortality  in  time — each  pain 
an  everlasting  life.  The  throbs  tick  off  eternities. 

Jerome  Searing,  the  man  of  courage,  the  formid- 
able enemy,  the  strong,  resolute  warrior,  was  as  pale 
as  a  ghost.  His  jaw  was  fallen  ;  his  eyes  protruded ; 
he  trembled  in  every  fibre ;  a  cold  sweat  bathed  his 
entire  body ;  he  screamed  with  fear.  He  was  not 
insane — he  was  terrified. 

In  groping  about  with  his  torn  and  bleeding 
hand  he  seized  at  last  a  strip  of  board,  and,  pulling, 
felt  it  give  way.  It  lay  parallel  with  his  body,  and 
by  bending  his  elbow  as  much  as  the  contracted 
space  would  permit,  he  could  draw  it  a  few  inches 
at  a  time.  Finally  it  was  altogether  loosened  from 
the  wreckage  covering  his  legs  ;  he  could  lif  t  it  clear 
of  the  ground  its  whole  length.  A  great  hope  came 
into  his  mind  :  perhaps  he  could  work  it  upward, 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  79 

that  is  to  say  backward,  far  enough  to  lift  the  end 
and  push  aside  the  rifle  ;  or,  if  that  were  too  tightly 
wedged,  so  hold  the  strip  of  board  as  to  deflect  the 
bullet.  With  this  object  he  passed  it  backward 
inch  by  inch,  hardly  daring  to  breath,  lest  that  act 
somehow  defeat  his  intent,  and  more  than  ever 
unable  to  remove  his  eyes  from  the  rifle,  which 
might  perhaps  now  hasten  to  improve  its  waning 
opportunity.  Something  at  least  had  been  gained ; 
in  the  occupation  of  his  mind  in  this  attempt  at 
self-defence  he  was  less  sensible  of  the  pain  in  his 
head  and  had  ceased  to  scream.  But  he  was  still 
dreadfully  frightened,  and  his  teeth  rattled  like 
castanets. 

The  strip  of  board  ceased  to  move  to  the  suasion 
of  his  hand.  He  tugged  at  it  with  all  his  strength, 
changed  the  direction  of  its  length  all  he  could,  but 
it  had  met  some  extended  obstruction  behind  him, 
and  the  end  in  front  was  still  too  far  away  to  clear 
the  pile  of  d6bris  and  reach  the  muzzle  of  the  gun. 
It  extended,  indeed,  nearly  as  far  as  the  trigger- 
guard,  which,  uncovered  by  the  rubbish,  he  could 
imperfectly  see  with  his  right  eye.  He  tried  to 
break  the  strip  with  his  hand,  but  had  no  leverage. 
Perceiving  his  defeat,  all  his  terror  returned,  aug- 
mented tenfold.  The  black  aperture  of  the  rifle 
appeared  to  threaten  a  sharper  and  more  imminent 
death  in  punishment  of  his  rebellion.  The  track  of 
the  bullet  through  his  head  ached  with  an  intenser 
anguish.  He  began  to  tremble  again. 


8o  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Suddenly  he  became  composed.  His  tremor 
subsided.  He  clinched  his  teeth  and  drew  down  his 
eyebrows.  He  had  not  exhausted  his  means  of 
defence ;  a  new  design  had  shaped  itself  in  his  mind 
— another  plan  of  battle.  .Raising  the  front  eud  of 
the  strip  of  board,  he  carefully  pushed  it  forward 
through  the  wreckage  at  the  side  of  the  rifle  until  it 
pressed  against  the  trigger  guard.  Then  he  moved 
the  end  slowly  outward  until  he  could  feel  that  it 
had  cleared  it,  then,  closing  his  eyes,  thrust  it 
against  the  trigger  with  all  his  strength  !  There 
was  no  explosion ;  the  rifle  had  been  discharged  as 
it  dropped  from  his  hand  when  the  building  fell. 
But  Jerome  Searing  was  dead. 

A  line  of  Federal  skirmishers  swept  across  the 
plantation  toward  the  mountain.  They  passed  on 
both  sides  of  the  wrecked  building,  observing  no- 
thing. At  a  short  distance  in  their  rear  came  their 
commander,  Lieutenant  Adrian  Searing.  He  casts 
his  eyes  curiously  upon  the  ruin  and  sees  a  dead 
body  half  buried  in  boards  and  timbers.  It  is  so 
covered  with  dust  that  its  clothing  is  Confederate 
grey.  Its  face  is  yellowish  white ;  the  cheefcs  are 
fallen  in,  the  temples  sunken,  too,  with  sharp  ridges 
about  them,  making  the  forehead  forbiddingly 
narrow ;  the  upper  lip,  slightly  lifted,  shows  the 
white  teeth,  rigidly  clinched.  The  hair  is  heavy 
with  moisture,  the  face  as  wet  as  the  dewy  grass  all 
about.  From  his  point  of  view  the  officer  does  not 


ONE  OF  THE  MISSING  81 

observe  the  rifle  ;  the  man  was  apparently  killed  by 
the  fall  of  the  building. 

'  Dead  a  week,'  said  the  officer  curtly,  moving  on, 
mechanically  pulling  out  his  watch  as  if  to  verity 
his  estimate  of  time.  Six  o'clock  and  forty  minutes. 


KILLED  AT  RES  AC  A 

THE  best  soldier  of  our  staff  was  Lieutenant  Herman 
Brayle,  one  of  the  two  aides-de-camp.  I  don't 
remember  where  the  general  picked  him  up ;  from 
some  Ohio  regiment,  1  think  ;  none  of  us  had  pre- 
viously known  him,  and  it  would  have  been  strange 
if  we  had,  for  no  two  of  us  came  from  the  same 
State,  nor  even  from  adjoining  States.  The  general 
seemed  to  think  that  a  position  on  his  staff  was  a 
distinction  that  should  be  so  judiciously  conferred  as 
not  to  beget  any  sectional  jealousies  and  imperil  the 
integrity  of  that  portion  of  the  Union  which  waa 
still  an  integer.  He  would  not  even  choose  them 
from  his  own  command,  but  by  some  jugglery  at 
department  headquarters  obtained  them  from  other 
brigades.  Under  such  circumstances  a  man's 
services  had  to  be  very  distinguished  indeed  to  be 
heard  of  by  his  family  and  the  friends  of  his  youth  ; 
and  '  the  speaking  trump  of  fame '  waa  a  trifle  hoarse 
from  loquacity,  anyhow. 

Lieutenant  Brayle  was  more  than  six  feet  in 
height  and  of  splendid  proportions,  with  the  light 
hair  and  grey-blue  eyes  which  men  similarly  gifted 


84 

usually  find  associated  with  a  high  order  of  courage. 
As  he  was  commonly  in  full  uniform,  especially  in 
action,  when  most  officers  are  content  to  be  less 
flamboyantly  attired,  he  was  a  very  striking  and 
conspicuous  figure.  As  for  the  rest,  he  had  a  gen- 
tleman's manners,  a  scholar's  head,  and  a  lion's  heart. 
His  age  was  about  thirty. 

We  all  soon  came  to  like  Brayle  as  much  as  we 
admired  him,  and  it  was  with  sincere  concern  that  in 
the  engagement  at  Stone's  River — our  first  action 
after  he  joined  us — we  observed  that  he  had  one 
most  objectionable  and  unsoldierly  quality,  he  was 
vain  of  his  courage.  During  all  the  vicissitudes  and 
mutations  of  that  hideous  encounter,  whether  our 
troops  were  fighting  in  the  open  cotton  fields,  in  the 
cedar  thickets,  or  behind  the  railway  embankment, 
he  did  not  once  take  cover,  except  when  sternly 
commanded  to  do  so  by  the  general,  who  commonly 
had  other  things  to  think  of  than  the  lives  of  his 
staff  officers — or  those  of  his  men,  for  that  matter. 

In  every  subsequent  engagement  while  Brayle 
was  with  us  it  was  the  same  way.  He  would  sit 
his  horse  like  an  equestrian  statue,  in  a  storm  of 
bullets  and  grape,  in  the  most  exposed  places — 
wherever,  in  fact,  duty,  requiring  him  to  go,  per- 
mitted him  to  remain — when,  without  trouble 
and  with  distinct  advantage  to  his  reputation  for 
common  sense,  he  might  have  been  in  such 
security  as  is  possible  on  a  battle  field  ta  the  brief 
intervals  of  personal  inaction. 


KILLED  AT  RES  AC  A  85 

On  foot,  from  necessity  or  in  deference  to  his 
dismounted  commander  or  associates,  his  conduct  was 
the  same.  He  would  stand  like  a  rock  in  the  open 
when  officers  and  men  alike  had  taken  to  cover; 
while  men  older  in  service  and  years,  higher  in  rank 
and  of  unquestionable  intrepidity,  were  loyally  pre- 
serving behind  the  crest  of  a  hill  lives  infinitely 
precious  to  their  country,  this  fellow  would  stand, 
equally  idle,  on  the  ridge,  facing  in  the  direction  of 
the  sharpest  fire. 

When  battles  are  going  on  in  open  ground  it 
frequently  occurs  that  the  opposing  lines,  confronting 
one  another  within  a  stone's  throw  for  hours,  hug 
the  earth  as  closely  as  if  they  loved  it.  The  line 
officers  in  their  proper  places  flatten  themselves  no 
less,  and  the  field  officers,  their  horses  all  killed  or 
sent  to  the  rear,  crouch  beneath  the  infernal  canopy 
of  hissing  lead  and  screaming  iron  without  a  thought 
of  personal  dignity. 

In  such  circumstances  the  life  of  a  staff  officer 
of  a  brigade  is  distinctly  '  not  a  happy  one,'  mainly 
because  of  its  precarious  tenure  and  the  unnerving 
alternations  of  emotion  to  which  he  is  exposed. 
From  a  position  of  that  comparative  security  from 
which  a  civilian  would  ascribe  his  escape  to  a 
'  miracle,'  he  may  be  dispatched  with  an  order  to 
some  commander  of  a  prone  regiment  in  the  front 
line — a  person  for  the  moment  inconspicuous  and 
not  always  easy  to  locate  without  a  deal  of  search 
among  men  somewhat  preoccupied,  and  in  a  din  in 


86  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

which  question  and  answer  alike  must  be  imparted 
in  the  sign  language.  It  is  customary  in  such  cases 
to  duck  the  head  and  scuttle  away  on  a  keen  run, 
an  object  of  lively  interest  to  some  thousands  of 
admiring  marksmen.  In  returning — well,  it  is  not 
customary  to  return. 

Brayle's  practice  was  different.  He  would  con- 
sign his  horse  to  the  care  of  an  orderly — he  loved  his 
horse — and  walk  quietly  away  on  hi?  horrible  errand 
with  never  a  stoop  of  the  back,  his  splendid  figure, 
accentuated  by  his  uniform,  holding  the  eye  with 
a  strange  fascination.  We  watched  him  with  sus- 
pended breath,  our  hearts  in  our  mouths.  On  one 
occasion  of  this  kind,  indeed,  one  of  our  number,  an 
impetuous  stammerer,  was  so  possessed  by  his 
emotion  that  he  shouted  at  me : — 

'  I'll  b-b-bet  you  t-two  d-d-dollara  they  d-drop 
him  b-b-fore  he  g-gets  to  that  d-d-ditch ! ' 

I  did  not  accept  the  brutal  wager;  I  thought 
they  would.  Let  me  do  justice  to  a  brave  man's 
memory ;  in  all  these  needless  exposures  of  life  there 
was  no  visible  bravado  nor  subsequent  narration.  In 
the  few  instances  when  some  of  us  had  ventured  to 
remonstrate,  Brayle  had  smiled  pleasantly  and  made 
some  light  reply,  which,  however,  had  not  encour- 
aged a  further  pursuit  of  the  subject.  Once  he  said : — 

'  Captain,  if  ever  I  come  to  grief  by  forgetting 
your  advice,  I  hope  my  last  moments  will  be  cheered 
by  the  sound  of  your  beloved  voice  breathing  into 
my  ear  the  Lle.^sod  words,  "  I  told  you  so." ' 


KILLED  AT  RES  AC  A  87 

We  laughed  at  the  captain — just  why  we  could 
probably  not  have  explained — and  that  afternoon 
when  he  was  shot  to  rags  from  an  ambuscade  Brayle 
remained  by  the  body  for  some  time,  adjusting  the 
limbs  with  needless  care — there  in  the  middle  of  a 
road  swept  by  gusts  of  grape  and  canister!  It  is 
easy  to  condemn  this  kind  of  thing,  and  not  very 
difficult  to  refrain  from  imitation,  but  it  is  impossible 
not  to  respect,  and  Brayle  was  liked  none  the  less 
for  the  weakness  which  had  so  heroic  an  expression. 
We  wished  he  were  not  a  fool,  but  he  went  on  that 
way  to  the  end,  sometimes  hard  hit,  but  always  re- 
turning to  duty  as  good  as  new. 

Of  course,  it  came  at  last ;  he  who  defies  the  law 
of  probabilities  challenges  an  adversary  that  is  never 
beaten.  It  was  at  Resaca,  in  Georgia,  during  the 
movement  that  resulted  in  the  capture  of  Atlanta. 
In  front  of  our  brigade  the  enemy's  line  of  earth- 
works ran  through  open  fields  along  a  slight  creat. 
At  each  end  of  this  open  ground  we  were  close  up 
to  them  in  the  woods,  but  the  clear  ground  we  could 
not  hope  to  occupy  until  night,  when  the  darkness 
would  enable  us  to  burrow  like  moles  and  throw  up 
earth.  At  this  point  our  line  was  a  quarter-mile 
away  in  the  edge  of  a  wood.  Roughly,  we  formed  a 
semicircle,  the  enemy's  fortified  line  being  the  chord 
of  the  arc. 

'  Lieutenant,  go  tell  Colonel  Ward  to  work  up  as 
close  as  he  can  get  cover,  and  not  to  waste  much 


88  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

ammunition  in  unnecessary  firing.     You  may  leave 
your  horse.' 

\Vhen  the  general  gave  this  direction  we  were  in 
the  fringe  of  the  forest,  near  the  right  extremity  of 
the  arc.  Colonel  Ward  was  at  the  left.  The  sug- 
gestion to  leave  the  horse  obviously  enough  meant 
that  Brayle  was  to  take  the  longer  Jine,  through  the 
woods  and  among  the  men.  Indeed,  the  suggestion 
was  needless ;  to  go  by  the  short  route  meant  abso- 
lutely certain  failure  to  deliver  the  message.  Before 
anybody  could  interpose,  Brayle  had  centered  lightly 
into  the  field  and  the  enemy's  works  were  in  crack- 
ling conflagration. 

'  Stop  that  d d  fool ! '  shouted  the  general. 

A  private  of  the  escort,  with  more  ambition  than 
brains,  spurred  forward  to  obey,  and  within  ten 
yards  left  himself  and  horse  dead  on  the  field  of 
honour. 

Brayle  was  beyond  recall,  galloping  easily  along 
parallel  to  the  enemy  and  less  than  two  hundred 
yards  distant.  He  was  a  picture  to  see !  His  hat 
had  been  blown  or  shot  from  his  head,  and  his  long 
blonde  hair  rose  and  fell  with  the  motion  of  his 
horse.  He  sat  erect  in  the  saddle,  holding  the  reins 
lightly  in  his  left  hand,  his  right  hanging  careh 
at  his  side.  An  occasional  glimpse  of  his  handsome 
profile  as  he  turned  his  head  one  way  or  the  other 
proved  that  the  interest  which  he  took  in  what  was 
going  on  was  natural  and  without  affectation. 

The  picture  was  intensely  dramatic,  but  in  no 


KILLED  AT  RES  AC  A  89 

degree  theatrical.  Successive  scores  of  rifles  spat  at 
him  viciously  as  he  came  within  range,  and  our  own 
line  in  the  edge  of  the  timber  broke  out  in  visible 
and  audible  defence.  No  longer  regardful  of  them- 
selves or  their  orders,  our  fellows  sprang  to  their 
feet,  and,  swarming  into  the  open,  sent  broad  sheets 
of  bullets  against  the  blazing  crest  of  the  offending 
works,  which  poured  an  answering  fire  into  their 
unprotected  groups  with  deadly  effect.  The  artillery 
on  both  sides  joined  the  battle,  punctuating  the 
rattle  and  roar  with  deep  earth-shaking  explosions, 
and  tearing  the  air  with  storms  of  screaming  grape, 
which,  from  the  enemy's  side,  splintered  the  trees 
and  spattered  them  with  blood,  and  from  ours  defiled 
the  smoke  of  his  arms  with  banks  and  clouds  of  dust 
from  his  parapet. 

My  attention  had  been  for  a  moment  averted 
to  the  general  combat,  but  now,  glancing  down  the 
unobscured  avenue  between  these  two  thunder- 
clouds, I  saw  Brayle,  the  cause  of  the  carnage.  In- 
visible now  from  either  side,  and  equally  doomed 
by  friend  and  foe,  he  stood  in  the  shot-swept  space, 
motionless,  his  face  toward  the  enemy.  At  some 
little  distance  lay  his  horse.  I  instantly  divined  the 
cause  of  his  inaction. 

As  topographical  engineer  I  had,  early  in  the 
day,  made  a  hasty  examination  of  the  ground,  and 
now  remembered  that  at  that  point  was  a  deep  and 
sinuous  guiiy,  crossing  half  the  field  from  the  enemy's 
line,  its  general  course  at  right  angles  to  it.  From 


90  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

where  we  were  it  was  invisible,  and  Brayle  had 
evidently  not  known  of  it.  Clearly,  it  was  impassable. 
Its  salient  angles  would  have  afforded  him  absolute 
security  if  ho  had  chosen  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
miracle  already  wrought  in  his  favour.  He  "could  not 
go  forward,  he  would  not  turn  back ;  he  stood 
awaiting  death.  It  did  not  keep  him  long  waiting. 

By  some  mysterious  coincidence,  almost  instan- 
taneously as  he  fell,  the  firing  ceased,  a  few  desultory 
shots  at  long  intervals  serving  rather  to  accentuate 
than  break  the  silence.  It  was  as  if  both  sides  had 
suddenly  repented  of  their  profitless  crime.  Four 
stretcher-bearers,  following  a  sergeant  with  a  white 
flag,  soon  afterward  moved  unmolested  into  the 
field,  and  made  straight  for  Brayle's  body.  Several 
Confederate  officers  and  men  came  out  to  meet  them, 
and,  with  uncovered  heads,  assisted  them  to  take  up 
their  sacred  burden.  As  it  was  borne  away  toward 
us  we  heard  beyond  the  hostile  works,  fifes  and  a 
muffled  drum — a  dirge.  A  generous  enemy  honoured 
the  fallen  brave. 

Amongst  the  dead  man's  effects  was  a  soiled 
Russia-leather  pocket-book.  In  the  distribution  of 
mementoes  of  our  friend,  which  the  general,  as 
administrator,  decreed,  this  fell  to  me. 

A  year  after  the  close  of  the  war,  on  my  way  to 
California,  I  opened  and  idly  inspected  it.  Out  of 
an  overlooked  compartment  fell  a  letter  without 
envelope  or  address.  It  was  in  a  woman's  hand- 


KILLED  AT-  RE  SAC  A  91 

writing,  and  began  with  words  of  endearment,  but 
no  name. 

It  had  the  following  date  line :  '  San  Francisco, 
Cal.,  July  9,  1862.'  The  signature  was  *  Darling,' 
in  marks  of  quotation.  Incidentally,  in  the  body  of 
the  text,  the  writer's  full  name  wae  ariven — Marian 
Mendenhall. 

The  letter  showed  evidence  of  cultivation  and 
good  breeding,  but  it  was  an  ordinary  love  letter,  if 
a  love  letter  can  be  ordinary.  There  was  not  much 
in  it,  but  there  was  something.  It  was  this  : 

'  Mr.  Winters,  whom  I  shall  always  hate  for  it, 
has  been  telling  that  at  some  battle  in  Virginia, 
where  he  got  his  hurt,  you  were  seen  crouching 
behind  a  tree.  I  think  he  wants  to  inju^you  in  my 
regard,  which  he  knows  the  story  would  do  if  I 
believed  it.  I  could  bear  to  hear  of  my  soldier  lover's 
death,  but  not  of  his  cowardice.' 

These  were  the  words  which  on  that  sunny 
afternoon,  in  a  distant  region,  had  slain  a  hundred 
men.  Is  woman  weak  ? 

One  evening  I  called  on  Miss  Mendenhall  to 
return  the  letter  to  her.  I  intended,  also,  to  tell 
her  what  she  had  done — but  not  that  she  did  it.  1 
found  her  in  a  handsome  dwelling  on  Eincon  Hill. 
She  was  beautiful,  well  bred — in  a  word,  charming. 

4  You  knew  Lieutenant  Herman  Brayle,'  I  said, 
rather  abruptly.  '  You  know,  doubtless,  that  he  fell 
in  battle.  A.mong  his  effects  was  found  this  letter 


92  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

from  you.  My  errand  here  is  to  place  it  in  your 
hands.' 

She  mechanically  took  the  letter,  glanced  through 
it  with  deepening  colour,  and  then,  looking  at  me 
with  a  smile,  said  : 

4  It  is  very  good  of  you,  though  I  am  sure  it  was 
hardly  worth  while.'  She  started  suddenly,  and 
changed  colour.  '  This  stain,'  she  said,  '  is  it — 
surely  it  is  not ' 

'  Madam,'  I  said,  '  pardon  me,  but  that  is  the  blood 
of  the  truest  and  bravest  heart  that  ever  beat.' 

She  hastily  flung  the  letter  on  the  blazing  coals. 
'  Ugh  !  I  cannot  bear  the  sight  of  blood !  '  she  said. 
'  How  did  he  die  ?  ' 

I  had  involuntarily  risen  to  rescue  that  scrap  of 
paper,  sacred  even  to  me,  and  now  stood  partly 
behind  her.  As  she  asked  the  question,  she  turned 
her  face  about  and  slightly  upward.  The  light  of  the 
burning  letter  was  reflected  in  her  eyes,  and  touched 
her  cheek  with  a  tinge  of  crimson  like  the  stain  upon 
its  page.  I  had  never  seen  anything  so  beautiful  as 
this  detestable  creature. 

'  He  was  bitten  by  a  snake,'  I  replied. 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTER'S  NOTCH 

'  Do  yon  think,  colonel,  that  your  brave  Coulter 
would  like  to  put  one  of  his  guus  in  here  ? '  the 
general  asked. 

He  waa  apparently  not  altogether  serious ;  it 
certainly  did  not  seem  a  place  where  any  artillerist, 
however  brave,  would  like  to  put  a  gun.  The  colonel 
thought  that  possibly  his  division  commander  meant 
good-humouredly  to  intimate  that  Captain  Coulter's 
courage  had  been  too  highly  extolled  in  a  recent 
conversation  between  them. 

'  General,'  he  replied,  warmly,  *  Coulter  would 
like  to  put  a  gun  anywhere  within  reach  of  those 
people,'  with  a  motion  of  his  hand  in  the  direction 
of  the  enemy. 

'  It  is  the  only  place,'  said  the  general.  He  waa 
serious,  then. 

The  place  was  a  depression,  a  'notch,*  in  the 
sharp  crest  of  a  hill.  It  was  a  pass,  and  through  it 
ran  a  turnpike,  which,  reaching  this  highest  point  in 
its  course  by  a  sinuous  ascent  through  a  thin  forest, 
made  a  similar,  though  less  steep,  descent  toward  the 
enemy.  For  a  mile  to  the  left  and  a  mile  to  the 


94  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

right  the  ridge,  though  occupied  by  Federal  infantry 
lying  close  behind  the  sharp  crest,  and  appearing  as 
if  held  in  place  by  atmospheric  pressure,  was  inac- 
cessible to  artillery.  There  was  no  place  but  the 
bottom  of  the  notch,  and  that  was  barely  wide 
enough  for  the  roadbed.  From  the  Confederate  side 
this  point  was  commanded  by  two  batteries  posted 
on  a  slightly  lower  elevation  beyond  a  creek,  and  a 
half-mile  away.  All  the  guns  but  one  were  masked 
by  the  trees  of  an  orchard  ;  that  one — it  seemed  a 
bit  of  impudence — was  directly  in  front  of  a  rather 
grandiose  building,  the  planter's  dwelling.  The  gun 
was  safe  enough  in  its  exposure — but  only  because 
the  Federal  infantry  had  been  forbidden  to  fire. 
Coulter's  Notch — it  came  to  be  called  so — was  not, 
that  pleasant  summer  afternoon,  a  place  where  one 
would  '  like  to  put  a  gun.' 

Three  or  four  dead  horses  lay  there,  sprawling  in 
the  road,  three  or  four  dead  men  in  a  trim  row  at  one 
side  of  it,  and  a  little  back,  down  the  hill.  All  but 
one  were  cavalrymen  belonging  to  the  Federal 
advance.  One  was  a  quartermaster.  The  general 
commanding  the  division,  and  the  colonel  command- 
ing the  brigade,  with  their  staffs  and  escorts,  had 
ridden  into  the  notch  to  have  a  look  at  the  enemy's 
guns — which  had  straightway  obscured  themselves 
in  towering  clouds  of  smoke.  It  was  hardly  profit- 
able to  be  curious  about  guns  which  had  the  trick  of 
the  cuttlefish,  and  the  season  of  observation  was 
brief.  At  its  conclusion — a  short  remove  backward 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTER'S  NOTCH      95 

from  where  it  began — occurred  the  conversation 
already  partly  reported.  '  It  is  the  only  place,'  the 
general  repeated  thoughtfully,  '  to  get  at  them.' 

The  colonel  looked  at  him  gravely.  '  There  is 
room  for  but  one  gun,  General — one  against  twelve.' 

'  That  is  true — for  only  one  at  a  time,'  said  the 
commander  with  something  like,  yet  not  altogether 
like,  a  smile.  '  But  then,  your  brave  Coulter — a  whole 
battery  in  himself.' 

The  tone  of  irony  was  now  unmistakable.  It 
angered  the  colonel,  but  he  did  not  know  what  to 
say.  The  spirit  of  military  subordination  is  not 
favourable  to  retort,  nor  even  deprecation.  At  this 
moment  a  young  officer  of  artillery  came  riding 
slowly  up  the  road  attended  by  his  bugler.  It  was 
Captain  Coulter.  He  could  not  have  been  more  than 
twenty-three  years  of  age.  He  was  of  medium  height, 
but  very  slender  and  lithe,  sitting  his  horse  with 
something  of  the  air  of  a  civilian.  In  face  he  was  of  a 
type  singularly  unlike  the  men  about  him  ;  thin,  high- 
nosed,  grey-eyed,  with  a  slight  blonde  moustache, 
and  long,  rather  straggling  hair  of  the  same  colour. 
There  was  an  apparent  negligence  in  his  attire. 
His  cap  was  worn  with  the  visor  a  trifle  askew ;  his 
coat  was  buttoned  only  at  the  sword  belt,  showing  a 
considerable  expanse  of  white  shirt,  tolerably  clean 
for  that  stage  of  the  campaign.  But  the  negligence 
was  all  in  his  dress  and  bearing ;  in  his  face  was  a 
look  of  intense  interest  in  his  surroundings.  His 
grey  eye",  which  seemed  occasionally  to  strike  right 


96  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

and  loft  across  the  landscape,  like  search-lights,  uvre 
for  the  most  part  fixed  upon  the  sky  beyond  the 
Notch  ;  until  he  should  arrive  at  the  summit  of  the 
road,  there  was  nothing  else  in  that  direction  to  see. 
As  he  came  opposite  his  division  and  brigade  com- 
manders at  the  roadside  he  saluted  mechanically  and 
was  about  to  pass  on.  Moved  by  a  sudden  impulse, 
the  colonel  signed  him  to  halt. 

1  Captain  Coulter,'  he  said,  *  the  enemy  has  twelve 
pieces  over  there  on  the  next  ridge.  If  I  rightly 
understand  the  general,  he  directs  that  you  bring  up 
a  gun  and  engage  them.' 

There  was  a  blank  silence;  the  general  looked 
stolidly  at  a  distant  regiment  swarming  slowly  up 
the  hill  through  rough  undergrowth,  like  a  torn  and 
draggled  cloud  of  blue  smoke  ;  the  captain  appeared 
not  to  have  observed  him.  Presently  the  captain 
Epoke,  slowly  and  with  apparent  effort : — 

'  On  the  next  ridge,  did  you  say,  sir  ?  Are  the 
guns  near  the  house  ? ' 

'  Ah,  you  have  been  over  this  road  before ! 
Directly  at  the  house.' 

'  And  it  is — necessary — to  engage  them  ?  The 
order  is  imperative  ? ' 

His  voice  was  husky  and  broken.  He  was 
visibly  paler.  The  colonel  was  astonished  and 
mortified.  He  stole  a  glance  at  the  commander. 
In  that  set,  immobile  face  was  no  sign;  it  was  as 
hiinl  as  bronze.  A  moment  later  the  general  rode 
away,  followed  by  his  staff  and  escort.  The  colonel, 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTERS  NOTCH     97 

humiliated  and  indignant,  was  about  to  order 
Captain  Coulter  into  arrest,  when  the  latter  spoke  a 
few  words  in  a  low  tone  to  his  bugler,  saluted,  and 
rode  straight  forward  into  the  Notch,  where,  pres- 
ently, at  the  summit  of  the  road,  his  field-glass  at  his 
eyes,  he  showed  against  the  sky,  he  and  his  horse, 
sharply  defined  and  motionless  as  an  equestrian 
statue.  The  bugler  had  dashed  down  the  road  in  the 
opposite  direction  at  headlong  speed  and  disappeared 
behind  a  wood.  Presently  his  bugle  was  heard  sing- 
ing in  the  cedars,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  time  a 
single  gun  with  its  caisson,  each  drawn  by  six 
horses  and  manned  by  its  full  complement  of 
gunners,  came  bounding  and  banging  up  the  grade 
in  a  storm  of  dust,  unlimbered  under  cover,  and  was 
run  forward  by  hand  to  the  fatal  crest  among  the 
dead  horses.  A  gesture  of  the  captain's  arm,  some 
strangely  agile  movements  of  the  men  in  loading, 
and  almost  before  the  troops  along  the  way  had 
ceased  to  hear  the  rattle  of  the  wheels,  a  great  white 
cloud  sprang  forward  down  the  slope,  and  with  a 
deafening  report  the  affair  at  Coulter's  Notch  had 
begun. 

It  is  not  intended  to  relate  in  detail  the  progress 
and  incidents  of  that  ghastly  contest — a  contest 
without  vicissitudes,  its  alternations  only  different 
degrees  of  despair.  Almost  at  the  instant  when 
Captain  Coulter's  gun  blew  its  challenging  cloud 
twelve  answering  clouds  rolled  upward  from  among 
the  trees  about  the  plantation  house,  a  deep  multiple 


98  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

report  roared  back  like  a  broken  echo,  and  thence* 
forth  to  the  end  the  Federal  cannoneers  fought  their 
hopeless  battle  in  an  atmosphere  of  living  iron  whose 
thoughts  were  lightnings  and  whose  deeds  were  death. 

Unwilling  to  see  the  efforts  which  he  could  not 
aid  and  the  slaughter  which  he  could  not  stay, 
the  colonel  had  ascended  the  ridge  at  a  point  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  left,  whence  the  Notch,  itself 
invisible  but  pushing  up  successive  masses  of  smoke, 
seemed  the  crater  of  a  volcano  in  thundering  erup- 
tion. With  his  glass  he  watched  the  enemy's  guns, 
noting  as  he  could  the  effects  of  Coulter's  fire — if 
Coulter  still  lived  to  direct  it.  He  saw  that  the 
Federal  gunners,  ignoring  the  enemy's  pieces,  whose 
position  could  be  determined  by  their  smoke  only, 
gave  their  whole  attention  to  the  one  which  main- 
tained its  place  in  the  open — the  lawn  in  front  of 
the  house,  with  which  it  was  accurately  in  line. 
Over  and  about  that  hardy  piece  the  shells  exploded 
at  intervals  of  a  few  seconds.  Some  exploded  in  the 
house,  as  could  be  seen  by  thin  ascensions  of  smoke 
from  the  breached  roof.  Figures  of  prostrate  men 
aud  horses  were  plainly  visible. 

4  If  our  fellows  are  doing  such  good  work  with  a 
single  gun,'  said  the  colonel  to  an  aide  who  happened 
to  be  nearest,  '  they  must  be  suffering  like  the  devil 
from  twelve.  Go  down  and  present  the  commander 
of  that  piece  with  my  congratulations  on  the  accuracy 
of  his  fire.' 

Turning   to   his   adjutant-general   he   said,    '  Did 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTER'S  NOTCH      99 

you  observe  Coulter's  damned  reluctance  to  obey 
orders  ?  ' 

1  Yes,  sir,  I  did.' 

'Well,  say  nothing  about  it,  please.  I  don't 
think  the  general  will  care  to  make  any  accusations. 
He  will  probably  have  enough  to  do  in  explaining 
his  own  connection  with  this  uncommon  way  ol 
amusing  the  rear  guard  of  a  retreating  enemy.' 

A  young  officer  approached  from  below,  climbing 
breathless  up  the  acclivity.  Almost  before  he  had 
saluted  he  gasped  out : — 

'  Colonel,  I  am  directed  by  Colonel  Harmon  to 
say  that  the  enemy's  guns  are  within  easy  reach  of 
our  rifles,  and  most  of  them  visible  from  various 
points  along  the  ridge.' 

The  brigade  commander  looked  at  him  without  a 
trace  of  interest  in  his  expression.  '  I  know  it,'  he 
said  quietly. 

The  young  adjutant  was  visibly  embarrassed. 
1  Colonel  Harmon  would  like  to  have  permission  to 
silence  those  guns,'  he  stammered. 

'  So  should  I,'  the  colonel  said  in  the  same  tone. 
*  Present  my  compliments  to  Colonel  Harmon  and 
say  to  him  that  the  general's  orders  not  to  fire  are 
still  in  force.' 

The  adjutant  saluted  and  retired.  The  colonel 
ground  his  heel  into  the  earth  and  turned  to  look 
again  at  the  enemy's  guns. 

'  Colonel,'  said  the  adjutant-general,  '  I  don't 
know  that  I  ought  to  say  anything,  but  there  is 


too  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Homething   wrong  in  all  this.     Do    you  happen   to 
know  that  Captain  Coulter  is  from  the  South  ? ' 

'  No ;  woe  he,  indeed  ? ' 

'I  heard  that  last  summer  the  division  which 
the  general  then  commanded  was  in  the  vicinity  of 
Coulter's  home— camped  there  for  weeks,  and ' 

'  Listen  ! '  said  the  colonel,  interrupting  with  an 
upward  gesture.  '  Do  you  hear  that  ? ' 

'  That '  was  the  silence  of  the  Federal  gun.  The 
staff,  the  orderlies,  the  lines  of  infantry  behind  the 
crest — all  had  '  heard,'  and  were  looking  curiously 
in  the  direction  of  the  crater,  whence  no  smoke  now 
ascended  except  desultory  cloudlets  from  the  enemy's 
shells.  Then  came  the  blare  of  a  bugle,  a  faint 
rattle  of  wheels ;  a  minute  later  the  sharp  reports 
recommenced  with  double  activity.  The  demolished 
gun  had  been  replaced  with  a  sound  one. 

'  Yes,'  said  the  adjutant-general,  resuming  his 
narrative,  '  the  general  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Coulter's  family.  There  was  trouble — I  don't  know 
the  exact  nature  of  it — something  about  Coulter's 
wife.  She  is  a  red-hot  Secessionist,  as  they  all  are, 
except  Coulter  himself,  but  she  is  a  good  wife  and 
high-bred  lady.  There  was  a  complaint  to  army 
headquarters.  The  general  was  transferred  to  this 
division.  It  is  odd  that  Coulter's  battery  should 
afterward  have  been  assigned  to  it.' 

The  colonel  had  risen  from  the  rock  upon  which 
they  had  been  sitting.  His  eyes  wore  blazing  with 
a  generous  indignation. 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTER'S  NOTCH    101 

4  See  here,  Morrison,'  said  he,  looking  his  gossip- 
ing Rtaff  officer  straight  in  the  face,  '  did  you  get 
that  story  from  a  gentleman  or  a  liar  ? ' 

'  I  don't  want  to  say  how  I  got  it,  Colonel,  unless 
it  is  necessary  ' — he  was  blushing  a  trifle — '  but 
I'll  stake  my  life  upon  its  truth  in  the  main.' 

The  colonel  turned  toward  a  small  knot  of 
officers  some  distance  away.  *  Lieutenant  Williams ! ' 
he  shouted. 

One  of  the  officers  detached  himself  from  the 
group,  and,  coming  forward,  saluted,  saying: 
*  Pardon  me,  Colonel,  I  thought  you  had  been  in- 
formed. Williams  is  dead  down  there  by  the  gun. 
What  can  I  do,  sir  ? ' 

Lieutenant  Williams  was  the  aide  who  had  had 
the  pleasure  of  conveying  to  the  officer  in  charge  of 
the  gun  his  brigade  commander's  congratulations. 

'  Go,'  said  the  colonel,  '  and  direct  the  with- 
drawal of  that  gun  instantly.  Hold  !  I'll  go  myself.' 

He  strode  down  the  declivity  toward  the  rear 
of  the  Notch  at  a  break-neck  pace,  over  rocks  and 
through  brambles,  followed  by  his  little  retinue  in 
tumultuous  disorder.  At  the  foot  of  the  declivity 
they  mounted  their  waiting  animals  and  took  to 
the  road  at  a  lively  trot,  round  a  bend  and  into  the 
Notch.  The  spectacle  which  they  encountered  there 
was  appalling. 

Within  that  defile,  barely  broad  enough  for  a 
single  gun,  were  piled  the  wrecks  of  no  fewer  than 
four.  They  had  noted  the  silencing  of  only  the  last 


102  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

one  disabled — there  had  been  a  lack  of  men  to  re- 
place it  quickly.  The  debris  lay  on  both  aides  of 
the  road ;  the  men  had  managed  to  keep  an  open 
way  between,  through  which  the  fifth  piece  was  now 
firing.  The  men  ? — they  looked  like  demons  of  the 
pit!  All  were  hatless,  all  stripped  to  the  waist, 
their  reeking  skins  black  with  blotches  of  powder 
and  spattered  with  gouts  of  blood.  They  worked 
like  madmen,  with  rammer  and  cartridge,  lever  and 
lanyard.  They  set  their  swollen  shoulders  and  bleed- 
ing hands  against  the  wheels  at  each  recoil  and 
heaved  the  heavy  gun  back  to  its  place.  There 
were  no  commands;  in  that  awful  environment  of 
whooping  shot,  exploding  shells,  shrieking  frag- 
ments of  iron,  and  flying  splinters  of  wood,  none 
could  have  been  heard.  Officers,  if  officers  there 
were,  were  indistinguishable ;  all  worked  together — 
each  while  he  lasted — governed  by  the  eye.  When 
the  gun  was  sponged,  it  was  loaded ;  when  loaded, 
aimed  and  fired.  The  colonel  observed  something 
new  to  his  military  experience — something  horrible 
and  unnatural :  the  gun  was  bleeding  at  the  mouth ! 
In  temporary  default  of  water,  the  man  sponging 
had  dipped  his  sponge  in  a  pool  of  his  comrades' 
blood.  In  all  this  work  there  was  no  clashing  ;  the 
duty  of  the  instant  was  obvious.  When  one  fell, 
another,  looking  a  trifle  cleaner,  seemed  to  rise  from 
the  earth  in  the  dead  man's  tracks,  to  fall  in  his  turn. 
With  the  ruined  guns  lay  the  ruined  men— 
alongside  the  wreckage,  under  it  aud  atop  of  it ;  and 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTER'S  NOTCH    103 

back  down  the  road — a  ghastly  procession ! — crept  on 
hands  and  knees  such  of  the  wounded  as  were  able 
to  move.  The  colonel — he  had  compassionately  sent 
his  cavalcade  to  the  right  about — had  to  ride  over 
those  who  were  entirely  dead  in  order  not  to  crush 
those  who  were  partly  alive.  Into  that  hell  he 
tranquilly  held  his  way,  rode  up  alongside  the  gun, 
and,  in  the  obscurity  of  the  last  discharge,  tapped 
upon  the  cheek  the  man  holding  the  rammer,  who 
straightway  fell,  thinking  himself  killed.  A  fiend 
seven  times  damned  sprang  out  of  the  smoke  to  take 
his  place,  but  paused  and  gazed  up  at  the  mounted 
officer  with  an  unearthly  regard,  his  teeth  flashing 
between  his  black  lips,  his  eyes,  fierce  and  expanded, 
burning  like  coals  beneath  his  bloody  brow.  The 
colonel  made  an  authoritative  gesture  and  pointed  to 
the  rear.  The  fiend  bowed  in  token  of  obedience.  It 
was  Captain  Coulter. 

Simultaneously  with  the  colonel's  arresting  sign, 
silence  fell  upon  the  whole  field  of  action.  The  pro- 
cession of  missiles  no  longer  streamed  into  that 
defile  of  death ;  the  enemy  also  had  ceased  firing. 
His  army  had  been  gone  for  hours,  and  the  com- 
mander of  his  rear  guard,  who  had  held  his  position 
perilously  long  in  hope  to  silence  the  Federal  fire,  at 
that  strange  moment  had  silenced  his  own.  '  I  was 
not  aware  of  the  breadth  of  my  authority/  thought 
the  colonel,  facetiously,  riding  forward  to  the  crest 
to  see  what  had  really  happened. 

An  hour  later  his  brigade  was  in  bivouac  on  the 


104  IN  THE   MIDST  OF  LIFE 

enemy's  ground,  and  its  idlers  were  examining,  with 
something  of  awe,  as  the  faithful  inspect  a  saint's 
relics,  a  score  of  straddling  dead  horses  and  three 
disabled  guns,  all  spiked.  The  fallen  men  had  been 
carried  away ;  their  crushed  and  broken  bodies  would 
have  given  too  great  satisfaction. 

Naturally,  the  colonel  established  himself  and 
his  military  family  in  the  plantation  house.  It  was 
somewhat  shattered,  but  it  was  better  than  the  open 
air.  The  furniture  was  greatly  deranged  and  broken. 
The  walls  and  ceilings  were  knocked  away  here  and 
there,  and  there  was  a  lingering  odour  of  powder 
smoke  everywhere.  The  beds,  the  closets  of  women's 
clothing,  the  cupboards  were  not  greatly  damaged. 
The  new  tenants  for  a  night  made  themselves  com- 
fortable, and  the  practical  effacement  of  Coulter's 
battery  supplied  them  with  an  interesting  topic. 

During  supper  that  evening  an  orderly  of  the 
escort  showed  himself  into  the  dining  room  and 
asked  permission  to  speak  to  the  colonel. 

'What  is  it,  Barbour?'  said  that  officer  plea- 
santly, having  overheard  the  request. 

'  Colonel,  there  is  something  wrong  in  the  cellar ; 
I  don't  know  what — somebody  there.  I  was  down 
there  rummaging  about.' 

'I  will  go  down  and  see,'  said  a  staff  officer, 
rising. 

4  So  will  I,'  the  colonel  said ;  '  let  the  others 
remain.  Lead  on,  orderly." 

They  took  a  candle  from  the  table  and  descended 


THE  AFFAIR  AT  COULTER'S  NOTCH    I6J 

the  cellar  stairs,  the  orderly  in  visible  trepidation. 
The  candle  made  but  a  feeble  light,  but  presently,  as 
they  advanced,  its  narrow  circle  of  illumination 
revealed  a  human  figure  seated  on  the  ground  against 
the  black  stone  wall  which  they  were  skirting,  its 
knees  elevated,  its  head  bowed  sharply  forward. 
The  face,  which  should  have  been  seep  in  profile,  was 
invisible,  for  the  man  was  bent  so  far  forward  that 
his  long  hair  concealed  it ;  and,  strange  to  relate,  the 
beard,  of  a  much  darker  hue,  fell  in  a  great  tangled 
mass  and  lay  along  the  ground  at  his  feet.  They 
involuntarily  paused;  then  the  colonel,  taking  the 
candle  from  the  orderly's  shaking  hand,  approached 
the  man  and  attentively  considered  him.  The  long 
dark  beard  was  the  hair  of  a  woman — dead.  The  dead 
woman  clasped  in  her  arms  a  dead  babe.  Both  were 
clasped  in  the  arms  of  the  man,  pressed  against  his 
breast,  against,  nis  hps.  There  was  blood  in  the  hair 
of  the  woman ;  there  was  blood  in  the  hair  of  the 
man.  A  yard  away  lay  an  infant's  foot.  It  was 
near  an  irregular  depression  in  the  beaten  earth 
which  formed  the  cellar's  floor — a  fresh  excavation 
with  a  convex  bit  of  iron,  having  jagged  edges, 
visible  in  one  of  the  sides.  The  colonel  held  the 
light  as  high  as  he  could.  The  floor  of  the  room 
above  was  broken  through,  the  splinters  pointing  at 
all  angles  downward.  '  This  casemate  is  not  bomb- 
proof,' said  the  colonel  gravely ;  it  did  not  occur  to 
him  that  his  summing  up  of  the  matter  had  any 
levity  in  it. 


106  IN  THE  MlDST  OF  LIFE 

They  stood  about  the  group  awhile  in  silence; 
the  staff  officer  was  thinking  of  his  unfinished  supper, 
the  orderly  of  what  might  possibly  be  in  one  of  the 
casks  on^the  other  side  of  the  cellar.  ^  Suddenly 
the  man,  whom  they  had  thought  dead,  raised  his 
head  and  gazed  tranquilly  into  their  faces.  His  com- 
plexion was  coal  black ;  the  cheeks  were  apparently 
tattooed  in  irregular  sinuous  lines  from  the  eyes 
downward.  The  lips,  too,  were  white,  like  those  of 
a  stage  negro.  There  was  blood  upon  his  forehead. 

The  staff  officer  drew  back  a  pace,  the  orderly 
two  paces. 

'  What  are  you  doing  here,  my  man  ? '  said  the 
colonel,  unmoved. 

'  This  house  belongs  to  me,  sir,'  was  the  reply,, 
civilly  delivered. 

'  To  you  ?     Ah,  I  see  !     And  these  ? ' 

'  My  wife  and  child.     I  am  Captain  Coulter.' 


A   TOUGH  TUSSLE 

ONE  night  in  the  autumn  of  1861  a  man  iat  alone  in 
the  heart  of  a  forest  in  Western  Virginia.  The 
region  was  then,  and  still  is,  one  of  the  wildest  on 
the  continent — the  Cheat  Mountain  country.  There 
was  no  lack  of  people  close  at  hand,  however ;  within 
two  miles  of  where  the  man  sat  was  the  now  silent 
camp  of  a  whole  Federal  brigade.  Somewhere  about 
— it  might  be  still  nearer — was  a  force  of  the 
enemy,  the  numbers  unknown.  It  was  this  uncer- 
tainty as  to  its  numbers  and  position  that  accounted 
for  the  man's  presence  in  that  lonely  spot ;  he  was  a 
young  officer  of  a  Federal  infantry  regiment,  and  his 
business  there  was  to  guard  his  sleeping  comrades  in 
the  camp  against  a  surprise.  He  was  in  command 
of  a  detachment  of  men  constituting  a  picket  guard. 
These  men  he  had  stationed  just  at  nightfall  in  an 
irregular  line,  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  ground, 
several  hundred  yards  in  front  of  where  he  now  sat. 
The  line  ran  through  the  forest,  among  the  rocks 
and  laurel  thickets,  the  men  fifteen  or  twenty  paces 
apart,  all  in  concealment  and  under  injunction  of 
strict  silence  and  unremitting  vigilance.  In  four 
U 


log  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

hours,  if  nothing  occurred,  they  would  be  relieved  by 
a  fresh  detachment  from  the  reserve  now  resting  in 
care  of  its  captain  some  distance  away  to  the  left 
and  rear.  Before  stationing  his  men  the  young 
officer  of  whom  we  are  speaking  had  pointed  out  to 
his  two  sergeants  the  spot  at  which  he  would  be 
found  in  case  it  should  be  necessary  to  consult  him, 
or  if  his  presence  at  the  front  line  should  be  required. 

It  was  a  quiet  enough  spot — the  fork  of  an  old 
wood  road,  on  the  two  branches  of  which,  prolonging 
themselves  deviously  forward  in  the  dim  moonlight, 
the  sergeants  were  themselves  stationed^  a  few  paces 
in  rear  of  the  line.  If  driven  sharply  back  by  a 
sudden  onset  of  the  enemy — and  pickets  are  not  ex- 
pected to  make  a  stand  after  firing — the  men  would 
come  into  the  converging  roads,  and,  naturally  fol- 
lowing them  to  their  point  of  intersection,  could  be 
rallied  and  '  formed.'  In  his  small  way  the  young 
lieutenant  was  something  of  a  strategist ;  if  Napoleon 
had  planned  as  intelligently  at  Waterloo,  he  would 
have  won  the  battle  and  been  overthrown  later. 

Second  Lieutenant  Brainerd  Byring  was  a  brave 
and  efficient  officer,  young  and  comparatively  inex- 
perienced as  he  was  in  the  business  of  killing  his 
fellow-men.  He  had  enlisted  in  the  very  first  days 
of  the  war  as  a  private,  with  no  military  knowledge 
whatever,  hud  been  made  first  sergeant  of  his  com- 
pany on  account  of  his  education  and  engaging 
manner,  and  had  been  lucky  enough  to  lose  his 
captain  by  a  Confederate  bullet;  in  the  resulting 


A    TOUGH  TUSSLE  109 

promotions  he  had  got  a  commission.  He  had  been 
in  several  engagements,  such  as  they  were — at 
Philippi,  Rich  Mountain,  Carrick's  Ford  and  Green- 
brier — and  had  borne  himself  with  such  gallantry  as 
to  attract  the  attention  of  his  superior  officers.  The 
exhilaration  of  battle  was  agreeable  to  him,  but 
the  sight  of  the  dead,  with  their  clay  faces,  blank 
eyes,  and  stiff  bodies,  which,  when  not  unnaturally 
shrunken,  were  unnaturally  swollen,  had  always  in- 
tolerably affected  him.  He  felt  toward  them  a 
kind  of  reasonless  antipathy  which  was  something 
more  than  the  physical  and  spiritual  repugnance 
common  to  us  all.  Doubtless  this  feeling  was 
due  to  his  unusually  acute  sensibilities — his  keen 
sense  of  the  beautiful,  which  these  hideous  things 
outraged.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  cause,  he 
could  not  look  upon  a  dead  body  without  a  loathing 
which  had  in  it  an  element  of  resentment.  What 
others  have  respected  as  the  dignity  of  death  had 
to  him  no  existence — was  altogether  unthinkable. 
Death  was  a  thing  to  be  hated.  It  was  not  pictur- 
esque, it  had  no  tender  and  solemn  side — a  dismal 
thing,  hideous  in  all  its  manifestations  and  sugges- 
tions. Lieutenant  Byring  was  a  braver  man  than 
anybody  knew,  for  nobody  knew  his  horror  of  that 
which  he  was  ever  ready  to  encounter. 

Having  posted  his  men,  instructed  his  sergeants, 
and  retired  to  his  station,  he  seated  himself  on  a  log, 
and,  with  senses  all  aiert,  began  his  vigil.  For 
greater  ease  he  loosened  his  sword  belt,  and,  taking 


I io  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

his  heavy  revolver  from  his  holster,  laid  it  on  the 
log  beside  him.  He  felt  very  comfortable,  though  he 
hardly  gave  the  fact  a  thought,  so  intently  did  he 
listen  for  any  sound  from  the  front  which  might 
have  a  menacing  significance — a  shout,  a  shot,  or  the 
footfall  of  one  of  his  sergeants  coming  to  apprise  him 
of  something  worth  knowing.  From  the  vast,  in- 
visible ocean  of  moonlight  overhead  fell,  here  and 
there,  a  slender,  broken  stream  that  seemed  to  plash 
against  the  intercepting  branches  and  trickle  to  earth, 
forming  small  white  pools  among  the  clumps  of 
laurel.  But  these  leaks  were  few  and  served  only  to 
accentuate  the  blackness  of  his  environment,  which 
his  imagination  found  it  easy  to  people  with  all 
manner  of  unfamiliar  shapes,  menacing,  uncanny,  or 
merely  grotesque. 

He  to  whom  the  portentous  conspiracy  of  night 
and  solitude  and  silence  in  the  heart  of  a  great 
forest  is  not  an  unknown  experience  needs  not  to  be 
told  what  another  world  it  all  is — how  even  the 
most  commonplace  and  familiar  objects  take  on 
another  character.  The  trees  group  themselves 
differently ;  they  draw  closer  together,  as  if  in  four. 
The  very  silence  has  another  quality  than  the  silence 
of  the  day.  And  it  is  full  of  half-heard  whispers, 
whispers  that  startle — ghosts  of  sounds  long  dead. 
There  are  living  sounds,  too,  such  as  are  never  heard 
under  other  conditions :  notes  of  strange  night  birds, 
the  cries  of  small  animals  in  sudden  encounters  with 
stealthy  foes,  or  in  their  dreams,  a  rustling  in  the 


A    TOUGH  TUSSLE  in 

dead  leaves — it  may  be  the  leap  of  a  wood  rat,  it  may 
be  the  footstep  of  a  panther.  What  caused  the 
breaking  of  that  twig? — what  the  low,  alarmed 
twittering  in  that  bushful  of  birds  ?  There  are 
sounds  without  a  name,  forms  without  substance, 
translations  in  space  of  objects  which  have  not  been 
seen  to  move,  movements  wherein  nothing  is  observed 
to  change  its  place.  Ah,  children  of  the  sunlight 
and  the  gaslight,  how  little  you  know  of  the  world  in 
which  you  live ! 

Surrounded  at  a  little  distance  by  armed  and 
watchful  friends,  Byring  felt  utterly  alone.  Yield- 
ing himself  to  the  solemn  and  mysterious  spirit  of  the 
time  and  place,  he  had  forgotten  the  nature  of  his 
connection  with  the  visible  and  audible  aspects  and 
phases  of  the  night.  The  forest  was  boundless  ;  men 
and  the  habitations  of  men  did  not  exist.  The  uni- 
verse was  one  primeval  mystery  of  darkness,  without 
form  and  void,  himself  the  sole  dumb  questioner  of 
its  eternal  secret.  Absorbed  in  the  thoughts  born 
of  this  mood,  he  suffered  the  time  to  slip  away 
unnoted.  Meantime  the  infrequent  patches  of  white 
light  lying  amongst  the  undergrowth  had  undergone 
changes  of  size,  form,  and  place.  In  one  of  them 
near  by,  just  at  the  roadside,  his  eye  fell  upon  an 
object  which  he  had  not  previously  observed.  It  was 
almost  before  his  face  as  he  sat;  he  could  have 
sworn  that  it  had  not  before  been  there  It  was 
partly  covered  in  shadow,  but  he  could  see  that  it 
was  a  human  figure.  Instinctively  he  adjusted  the 


112  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

clasp  of  his  sword  belt  and  laid  hold  of  his  pistol — 
again  he  was  in  a  world  of  war.  by  occupation  an 
assassin. 

The  figure  did  not  move.  Rising,  pistol  in  hand, 
he  approached.  The  figure  lay  upon  its  back,  its 
upper  part  in  shadow,  but  standing  above  it  and 
looking  down  upon  the  face,  he  saw  that  it  was  a 
dead  body.  He  shuddered  and  turned  from  it  with 
a  feeling  of  sickness  and  disgust,  resumed  his  seat 
upon  the  log,  and,  forgetting  military  prudence, 
struck  a  match  and  lit  a  cigar.  In  the  sudden 
blackness  that  followed  the  extinction  of  the  flame 
he  felt  a  sense  of  relief ;  he  could  no  longer  see  the 
object  of  his  aversion.  Nevertheless,  he  kept  his 
eyes  set  in  that  direction  until  it  appeared  again 
with  growing  distinctness.  It  seemed  to  have  moved 
a  trifle  nearer. 

'  Damn  the  thing ! '  he  muttered.  *  What  does 
it  want  ? ' 

It  did  not  appear  to  be  in  need  of  anything  but 
a  soul. 

Byring  turned  away  his  eyes  and  began  hum- 
ming a  tune,  but  he  broke  off  in  the  middle  of  a  bar 
and  looked  at  the  dead  man.  Its  presence  annoyed 
him,  though  he  could  hardly  have  had  a  quieter 
neighbour.  He  was  conscious,  too,  of  a  vague,  in- 
definable feeling  which  was  new  to  him.  It  was 
not  fear,  but  rather  a  sense  of  the  supernatural — in 
which  he  did  not  at  all  believe. 

'I  have  inherited  it/   he  said  to  himself.     CI 


A   TOUGH  TUSSLE  113 

suppose  it  will  require  a  thousand  years — perhaps 
ten  thousand — for  humanity  to  outgrow  this  feeling. 
Where  and  when  did  it  originate  ?  Away  back, 
probably,  in  what  is  called  the  cradle  of  the  human 
race — the  plains  of  Central  Asia.  What  we  inherit 
as  a  superstition  our  barbarous  ancestors  must  have 
held  as  a  reasonable  conviction.  Doubtless  they 
believed  themselves  justified  by  facts  whose  nature 
we  cannot  even  conjecture  in  thinking  a  dead  body 
a  malign  thing  endowed  with  some  strange  power 
of  mischief,  with  perhaps  a  will  and  a  purpose  to 
exert  it.  Possibly  they  had  some  awful  form  of 
religion  of  which  that  was  one  of  the  chief  doctrines, 
sedulously  taught  by  their  priesthood,  just  as  ours 
teach  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  As  the  Aryan 
moved  westward  to  and  through  the  Caucasus  passes 
and  spread  over  Europe,  new  conditions  of  life  must 
have  resulted  in  the  formulation  of  new  religions. 
The  old  belief  in  the  malevolence  of  the  dead  body 
was  lost  from  the  creeds,  and  even  perished  from 
tradition,  but  it  left  its  heritage  of  terror,  which  is 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation — is  as 
much  a  part  of  us  as  our  blood  and  bones.1 

In  following  out  his  thought  he  had  forgotten 
that  which  suggested  it ;  but  now  his  eye  fell  again 
upon  the  corpse.  The  shadow  had  now  altogether 
uncovered  it.  He  saw  the  sharp  profile,  the  chin 
in  the  air,  the  whole  face,  ghastly  white  in  the 
moonlight.  The  clothing  was  grey,  the  uniform 
of  a  Confederate  soldier.  The  coat  and  waistcoat, 


II4  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

unbuttoned,  had  fallen  away  on  each  side,  exposing 
the  white  shirt.  The  chest  seemed  unnaturally 
prominent,  but  the  abdomen  had  sunk  in,  leaving 
a  sharp  projection  at  the  line  of  the  lower  ribs. 
The  arms  were  extended,  the  left  knee  was  thrust 
upward.  The  whole  posture  impressed  By  ring  as 
having  been  studied  with  a  view  to  the  horrible. 

'  Bah  ! '  he  exclaimed ;  *  he  was  an  actor — he 
knows  how  to  be  dead.' 

He  drew  away  his  eyes,  directing  them  resolutely 
along  one  of  the  roads  leading  to  the  front,  and 
resumed  his  philosophising  where  he  had  left  off. 

'  It  may  be  that  our  Central  Asian  ancestors  had 
not  the  custom  of  burial.  In  that  case  it  is  easy  to 
understand  their  fear  of  the  dead,  who  really  were 
a  menace  and  an  evil.  They  bred  pestilences. 
Children  were  taught  to  avoid  'the  places  where  they 
lay,  and  to  run  away  if  by  inadvertence  they  came 
near  a  corpse.  I  think,  indeed,  I'd  better  go  away 
from  this  chap.' 

He  half  rose  to  do  so,  then  remembered  that  he 
told  his  men  in  front,  and  the  officer  in  the  rear  who 
was  to  relieve  him,  that  he  could  at  any  time  be 
found  at  that  spot.  It  was  a  matter  of  pride,  too. 
If  he  abandoned  his  post,  he  feared  they  would 
think  he  feared  the  corpse.  He  was  no  coward,  and 
he  was  not  going  to  incur  anybody's  ridicule.  So  he 
again  seated  himself  and,  to  prove  his  courage, 
looked  boldly  at  the  bcdy.  The  right  arm — the  one 
fkrtlip-st  from  him — was  now  in  shadow.  He  could 


A  TOUGH  TUSSLE  115 

barely  see  the  hand  which,  he  had  before  observed, 
lay  at  the  root  of  a  clump  of  laurel.  There  had  been 
no  change,  a  fact  which  gave  him  a  certain  comfort, 
he  could  not  have  said  why.  He  did  not  at  once 
remove  his  eyes ;  that  which  we  do  not  wish  to  see  has 
a  strange  fascination,  sometimes  irresistible.  Of  the 
woman  who  covers  her  face  with  her  hands,  and  looks 
between  the  fingers,  let  it  be  said  that  the  wits  have 
dealt  with  her  not  altogether  justly. 

Byring  suddenly  became  conscious  of  a  pain  in 
his  right  hand.  He  withdrew  his  eyes  from  his 
enemy  and  looked  at  it.  He  was  grasping  the  hilt 
of  his  drawn  sword  so  tightly  that  it  hurt  him.  He 
observed,  too,  that  he  was  leaning  forward  in  a 
strained  attitude — crouching  like  a  gladiator  ready 
to  spring  at  the  throat  of  an  antagonist.  His  teeth 
were  clenched,  and  he  was  breathing  hard.  This 
matter  was  soon  set  right,  and  as  his  muscles  relaxed 
and  he  drew  a  long  breath,  he  felt  keenly  enough  the 
ludicrousness  of  the  incident.  It  affected  him  to 
laughter.  Heavens  !  what  sound  was  that  ? — what 
mindless  devil  was  uttering  an  unholy  glee  in  mock- 
ery of  human  merriment?  He  sprang  to  his  feet 
and  looked  about  him,  not  recognising  his  own 
laugh. 

He  could  no  longer  conceal  from  himself  the 
horrible  fact  of  his  cowardice;  he  was  thoroughly 
frightened !  He  would  have  run  from  the  spot, 
but  his  legs  refused  their  office ;  they  gave  way  be- 
neath him,  and  he  sat  again  upon  the  log,  violently 


n6  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

trembling.  His  face  was  wet,  his  whole  body  bathed 
in  a  chill  perspiration.  He  could  not  even  cry  out. 
Distinctly  he  heard  behind  him  a  stealthy  tread,  as 
of  some  wild  animal,  and  dared  not  look  over  his 
shoulder.  Had  the  soulless  living  joined  forces  with 
the  soulless  dead  ? — was  it  an  animal  ?  Ah,  if  he 
could  but  be  assured  of  that !  But  by  no  effort  of 
will  could  he  now  unfix  his  gaze  from  the  face  of  the 
dead  man. 

I  repeat  that  Lien  tenant  By  ring  was  a  brave  and 
intelligent  man.  But  what  would  you  have  ?  Shall 
a  man  cope,  single-handed,  with  so  monstrous  an 
alliance  as  that  of  night  and  solitude  and  silence  and 
the  dead  ? — while  an  incalculable  host  of  his  own 
ancestors  shriek  into  the  ear  of  his  spirit  their  coward 
counsel,  sing  their  doleful  death-songs  in  his  heart 
and  disarm  his  very  blood  of  all  its  iron  ?  The  odds 
are  too  great — courage  was  not  made  for  such  rough 
nse  as  that. 

One  sole  conviction  now  had  the  man  in  posses- 
sion :  that  the  body  had  moved.  It  lay  nearer  to 
the  edge  of  its  plot  of  light — there  could  be  no  doubt 
of  it.  It  had  also  moved  its  arms,  for,  look,  they  are 
both  in  the  shadow !  A  breath  of  cold  air  struck 
Byring  full  in  the  face  ;  the  branches  of  trees  above 
him  stirred  and  moaned.  A  strongly-defined  shadow 
passed  across  the  face  of  the  dead,  left  it  luminous, 
passed  back  upon  it  and  left  it  half  obscured.  The 
horrible  thing  was  visibly  moving.  At  that  moment 
a  single  shot  rang  out  upon  the  picket  line — a  lone- 


A   TOUGH  TUSSLE  117 

lier  .and  louder,  though  more  distant,  shot  than  ever 
had  been  heard  by  mortal  ear  I  It  broke  the  spell 
of  that  enchanted  man  ;  it  slew  the  silence  and  the 
solitude,  dispersed  the  hindering  host  from  Central 
Asia,  and  released  his  modern  manhood.  With  a 
cry  like  that  of  some  great  bird  pouncing  upon  ite 
prey,  he  sprung  forward,  hot-hearted  for  action  ! 

Shot  after  shot  now  came  from  the  front.  There 
were  shoutings  and  confusion,  hoof  beats  and 
desultory  cheers.  Away  to  the  rear,  in  the  sleeping 
camp,  was  a  singing  of  bugles  and  a  grumble  of 
drums.  Pushing  through  the  thickets  on  either 
side  the  roads  came  the  Federal  pickets,  in  full 
retreat,  firing  backward  at  random  as  they  ran.  A 
straggling  group  that  had  followed  back  one  of  the 
roads,  as  instructed,  suddenly  sprang  away  into  the 
bushes  as  half  a  hundred  horsemen  thundered  by 
them,  striking  wildly  with  their  sabres  as  they 
passed.  At  headlong  speed  these  mounted  madmen 
shot  past  the  spot  where  Byring  had  sat,  and 
vanished  round  an  angle  of  the  road,  shouting  and 
firing  their  pistols.  A  moment  later  there  was  a 
roar  of  musketry,  followed  by  dropping  shota — they 
had  encountered  the  reserve  guard  in  line ;  and  back 
they  came  in  dire  confusion,  with  here  and  there  an 
empty  saddle  and  many  a  maddened  horse,  bullet- 
stung,  snorting  and  plunging  with  pain.  It  was  all 
over — '  an  affair  of  outposts.' 

The  line  was  re-established  with  fresh  men,  the 
roll    called,    the    stragglers    were    reformed.    The 


n8  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Federal  commander,  with  a  part  of  his  staff,  imper- 
fectly clad,  appeared  upon  the  scene,  asked  a  few 
questions,  looked  exceedingly  wise,  and  retired. 
After  standing  at  arms  for  an  hour,  the  brigade  in 
camp  '  swore  a  prayer  or  two  '  and  went  to  bed. 

Early  the  next  morning  a  fatigue  party,  com- 
manded by  a  captain  and  accompanied  by  a  surgeon, 
searched  the  ground  for  dead  and  wounded.  At  the 
fork  of  the  road,  a  little  to  one  side,  they  found  two 
bodies  lying  close  together — that  of  a  Federal  officer 
and  that  of  a  Confederate  private.  The  officer  had 
died  of  a  sword-thrust  through  the  heart,  but  not, 
apparently,  until  he  had  inflicted  upon  his  enemy  no 
fewer  than  five  dreadful  wounds.  The  dead  officer 
lay  on  his  face  in  a  pool  of  blood,  the  weapon  still  in 
his  breast.  They  turned  him  on  his  back  and  the 
surgeon  removed  it. 

'Gad!'  said  the  captain--' it  is  Byring!' — 
adding,  with  a  glance  at  the  other,  '  They  had  a 
tough  tussle.' 

The  surgeon  was  examining  the  sword.  It  was 
that  of  a  line  officer  of  Federal  infantry — exactly  like 
the  one  worn  by  the  captain.  It  was,  in  fact, 
Byring'e  own.  The  only  other  weapon  discovered 
was  an  undischarged  revolver  in  the  dead  officer's 
belt. 

The  surgeon  laid  down  the  sword  and  approached 
the  other  body.  It  was  frightfully  gashed  and 
stabbed,  but  there  was  no  blood.  He  took  hold  of 
the  loft  foot  and  tried  to  straighten  the  leg.  In  the 


A  TOUGH  TUSSLE  119 

effort  the  body  was  displaced.  The  dead  do  not 
wish  to  be  moved  when  comfortable — it  protested 
with  a  fault,  sickening  odour. 

The  surgeon  looked  at  the  captain.     The  captain 
looked  at  the  surgeon. 


THE  COUP  DE  GRACE 

THE  fighting  had  been  hard  and  continuous,  that 
was  attested  by  all  the  senses.  The  very  taste  of 
battle  was  in  the  air.  All  was  now  over ;  it  re- 
mained only  to  succour  the  wounded  and  bury  the 
dead — to  '  tidy  up  a  bit,'  as  the  humorist  of  a  burying 
squad  put  it.  A  good  deal  of  '  tidying  up '  was 
required.  As  far  as  one  could  see  through  the 
forest,  between  the  splintered  trees,  lay  wrecks  of 
men  and  horses.  Among  them  moved  the  stretcher- 
bearers,  gathering  and  carrying  away  the  few  who 
showed  signs  of  life.  Most  of  the  wounded  had  died 
of  exposure  while  the  right  to  minister  to  their 
wants  was  in  dispute.  It  is  an  army  regulation  that 
the  wounded  must  wait ;  the  best  way  to  care  for 
them  is  to  win  the  battle.  It  must  be  confessed 
that  victory  is  a  distinct  advantage  to  a  man  requiring 
attention,  but  many  do  not  live  to  avail  themselves 
of  it. 

The  dead  were  collected  in  groups  of  a  dozen  or 
a  score,  and  laid  side  by  side  in  rows  while  the 
trenches  were  dug  to  receive  them.  Some,  found  at 
too  great  a  distance  from  these  rallying  points,  were 


122  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

buried  where  they  lay.  There  was  little  attempt  at 
identification,  though  in  most  cases,  the  burying 
parties  being  detailed  to  glean  the  same  ground 
which  they  had  assisted  to  reap,  the  names  of  the 
victorious  dead  were  known  and  listed.  The  enemy's 
fallen  had  to  be  content  with  counting.  But  of  that 
they  got  enough  ;  many  of  them  were  counted  several 
times,  and  the  total,  as  given  in  the  official  report  of 
the  victorious  commander,  denoted  rather  a  hope  than 
a  result. 

At  some  little  distance  from  the  spot  where  one 
of  the  burying  parties  had  established  its  '  bivouac 
of  the  dead,'  a  man  in  the  uniform  of  a  Federal 
officer  stood  leaning  against  a  tree.  From  his  feet 
upward  to  his  neck  his  attitude  was  that  of  weariness 
reposing  ;  but  he  turned  his  head  uneasily  from  side 
to  side  ;  his  mind  was  apparently  not  at  rest.  He 
was  perhaps  uncertain  in  what  direction  to  go ;  he 
was  not  likely  to  remain  long  where  he  was,  for 
already  the  level  rays  of  the  setting  sun  struggled 
redly  through  the  open  spaces  of  the  wood,  and  the 
weary  soldiers  were  quitting  their  task  for  the  day. 
He  would  hardly  make  a  night  of  it  alone  there 
among  the  dead.  Nine  men  in  ten  whom  you  meet 
after  a  battle  inquire  the  way  to  some  fraction  of  the 
army — as  if  anyone  could  know.  Doubtless  this 
officer  was  lost.  After  resting  himself  a  moment, 
he  would  follow  one  of  the  retiring  burial  squads. 

When  all  were  gone,  he  walked  straight  away  into 
the  forest  toward  the  red  west,  its  light  staining  his 


THE  COUP  DE  GRACh  133 

face  like  blood.  The  air  of  confidence  with  which  he 
now  strode  along  showed  that  he  was  on  familiar 
ground  ;  he  had  recovered  his  bearings.  The  dead 
on  his  right  and  on  his  left  were  unregarded  as  he 
passed.  An  occasional  low  moan  from  some  sorely- 
stricken  wretch  whom  the  relief  parties  had  not 
reached,  and  who  would  have  to  pass  a  comfortless 
night  beneath  the  stars  with  his  thirst  to  keep  him 
company,  was  equally  unheeded.  What,  indeed, 
could  the  officer  have  done,  being  no  surgeon  and 
having  no  water  ? 

At  the  head  of  a  shallow  ravine,  a  mere  depres- 
sion of  the  ground,  lay  a  small  group  of  bodies.  He 
saw,  and,  swerving  suddenly  from  his  course,  walked 
rapidly  toward  them.  Scanning  each  one  sharply  as 
he  passed,  he  stopped  at  last  above  one  which  lay  at 
a  slight  remove  from  the  others,  near  a  clump  of  small 
trees.  He  looked  at  it  narrowly.  It  seemed  to  stir. 
He  stooped  and  laid  his  hand  upon  its  face.  It 
screamed. 

The  officer  was  Captain  Downing  Madwell,  of  a 
Massachusetts  regiment  of  infantry,  a  daring  and  in- 
telligent soldier,  an  honourable  man. 

In  the  regiment  were  two  brothers  named  Hal- 
crow — Caffal  and  Creede  Halcrow.  Caffal  Halcrow 
was  a  sergeant  in  Captain  MadwelTs  company,  and 
these  two  men,  the  sergeant  and  the  captain,  were 
devoted  friends.  In  so  far  as  disparity  of  rank, 
difference  in  duties,  and  considerations  of  military 
discipline  would  permit,  they  were  commonly  to- 
i 


124  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

gether.  They  had,  indeed,  gro\vn  up  together  from 
childhood.  A  habit  of  the  heart  is  not  easily  broken 
off.  Caffal  Halcrow  had  nothing  military  in  his  taste 
or  disposition,  but  the  thought  of  separation  from  his 
friend  was  disagreeable ;  he  enlisted  in  the  company 
in  which  Madwell  was  second  lieutenant.  Each  had 
taken  two  steps  upward  in  rank,  but  between  the 
highest  non-commissioned  and  the  lowest  commis- 
sioned officer  the  social  gulf  is  deep  and  wide,  and 
tke  old  relation  was  maintained  with  difficulty  and  a 
difference. 

Creede  Ilalcrow,  the  brother  of  Caffal,  was  the 
major  of  the  regiment — a  cynical,  saturnine  man, 
between  whom  and  Captain  Madwell  there  was  a 
natural  antipathy  which  circumstances  had  nourished 
»nd  strengthened  to  an  active  animosity.  But  for 
the  restraining  influence  of  their  mutual  relation  to 
Daffal,  these  two  patriots  would  doubtless  have  en- 
deavoured to  deprive  their  country  of  one  another's 
services. 

At  the  opening  of  the  battle  that  morning,  the 
regiment  was  performing  outpost  duty  a  mile  away 
from  the  main  army.  It  was  attacked  and  nearly 
surrounded  in  the  forest,  but  stubbornly  held  its 
ground.  During  a  lull  in  the  fighting,  Major  Hal- 
crow  came  to  Captain  Madwell.  The  two  exchanged 
formal  salutes,  and  the  major  said :  '  Captain,  the 
colonel  directs  that  you  push  your  company  to  the 
head  of  this  ravine  aud  hold  your  place  there  until 
recalled.  I  need  hardly  apprise  you  of  the  dangerous 


THE  COUP  DE  GRACE  125 

character  of  the  movement,  but  if  you  wish,  you  can, 
I  suppose,  turn  over  the  command  to  your  first 
lieutenant.  I  was  not,  however,  directed  to  authorise 
the  substitution;  it  is  merely  a  suggestion  of  my 
own,  unofficially  made.' 

To  this  deadly  insult  Captain  Madwell  coolly  re- 
plied : — 

*  Sir,  I  invite  you  to  accompany  the  movement. 
A  mounted  officer  would  be  a  conRpicuous  mark,  and 
I  have  long  held  the  opinion  that  it  would  be  better 
if  you  were  dead.' 

The  art  of  repartee  was  cultivated  in  military 
circles  as  enrly  as  1862. 

A  half  hour  later  Captain  Mad  well's  company 
was  driven  from  its  position  at  the  head  of  the 
ravine,  with  a  loss  of  cne-third  its  number.  Among 
the  fallen  was  Sergeant  Halcrow.  The  regiment 
was  soon  afterward  forced  back  to  the  main  line,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  battle  was  miles  away.  The 
captain  was  now  standing  at  the  side  of  his  subor- 
dinate and  friend. 

Sergeant  Halcrow  was  mortally  hurt.  His  cloth- 
ing was  deranged ;  it  seemed  to  have  been  violently 
torn  apart,  exposing  the  abdomen.  Some  of  the 
buttons  of  his  jacket  had  been  pulled  off  and  lay  on 
the  ground  beside  him,  and  fragments  of  his  other 
garments  were  strewn  about.  His  leather  belt  was 
parted,  and  had  apparently  been  dragged  from  be- 
neath him  as  he  lay.  There  had  been  no  very  great 
effusion  of  blood.  The  only  visible  wound  was  a 


126  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  UtE 

wide,  ragged  opening  in  the  abdomen.  It  was  defiled 
with  earth  and  dead  leaves.  Protruding  from  it  was 
a  lacerated  end  of  the  small  intestine.  In  all  his 
experience  Captain  Madwell  had  not  seen  a  wound 
like  this.  He  could  neither  conjecture  how  it  was 
made  nor  explain  the  attendant  circumstances — the 
strangely  torn  clothing,  the  parted  belt,  the  be- 
smirching of  the  white  skin.  He  knelt  and  made  a 
closer  examination.  When  he  rose  to  his  feet,  he 
turned  his  eyes  in  various  directions  as  if  looking  for 
an  enemy.  Fifty  yards  away,  on  the  crest  of  a  low, 
thinly- wooded  hill,  he  saw  several  dark  objects  mov- 
ing about  among  the  fallen  men — a  herd  of  swine. 
One  stood  with  its  back  to  him,  its  shoulders  sharply 
elevated.  Its  forefeet  were  upon  a  human  body,  its 
head  was  depressed  and  invisible.  The  bristly  ridge 
of  its  chine  showed  black  against  the  red  west. 
Captain  Madwell  drew  away  his  eyes  and  fixed  them 
again  upon  the  thing  which  had  been  his  friend. 

The  man  who  had  suffered  these  monstrous 
mutilations  was  alive.  At  intervals  he  moved  his 
limbs;  he  moaned  at  every  breath.  He  stared 
blankly  into  the  face  of  his  friend,  and  if  touched 
screamed.  In  his  giant  agony  he  had  torn  up  the 
ground  on  which  he  lay ;  his  clenched  hands  were  full 
of  leaves  and  twigs  and  earth.  Articulate  speech 
was  beyond  his  power ;  it  was  impossible  to  know  if 
he  were  sensible  to  anything  but  pain.  The  ex- 
pression of  his  face  was  an  appeal ;  his  eyes  were  full 
of  prayer.  For  what  ? 


THE  COUP  DE  GRACE  127 

There  was  no  misreading  that  look ;  the  captain 
had  too  frequently  seen  it  in  eyes  of  those  whose  lips 
had  still  the  power  to  formulate  it  by  an  entreaty  for 
death.  Consciously  or  unconsciously,  this  writhing 
fragment  of  humanity,  this  type  and  example  of 
acute  sensation,  this  handiwork  of  man  and  beast, 
this  humble,  nnheroic  Prometheus,  was  imploring 
everything,  all,  the  whole  non-ego,  for  the  boon  of 
oblivion.  To  the  earth  and  the  sky  alike,  to  the 
trees,  to  the  man,  to  whatever  took  form  in  sense 
or  consciousness,  this  incarnate  suffering  addressed 
its  silent  plea. 

For  what,  indeed  ? — For  that  which  we  accord  to 
even  the  meanest  creature  without  sense  to  demand 
it,  denying  it  only  to  the  wretched  of  our  own  race  : 
for  the  blessed  release,  the  rite  of  uttermost  com- 
passion, the  coup  de  grdce. 

Captain  Mad  well  spoke  the  name  of  his  friend. 
He  repeated  it  over  and  over  without  effect  until 
emotion  choked  his  utterance.  His  tears  plashed 
upon  the  livid  face  beneath  his  own  and  blinded 
himself.  He  saw  nothing  but  a  blurred  and  moving 
object,  but  the  moans  were  more  distinct  than  ever, 
interrupted  at  briefer  intervals  by  sharper  shrieks. 
He  turned  away,  struck  his  hand  upon  his  forehead, 
and  strode  from  the  spot.  The  swine,  catching 
eight  of  him,  threw  up  their  crimson  muzzles,  re- 
garding him  suspiciously  a  second,  and  then,  with  a 
gruff,  concerted  grunt,  raced  away  out  of  sight.  A 
horse,  its  foreleg  splintered  horribly  by  a  cannon 


128  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

shot,  lifted  its  head  sidewise  from  the  ground  and 
neighed  piteously.  Madwell  stepped  forward,  drew 
his  revolver  and  shot  the  poor  beast  between  the 
eyes,  narrowly  observing  ite  death  strnggle,  which, 
contrary  to  his  expectation,  was  violent  and  long ; 
bnt  at  last  it  lay  still.  The  tense  muscles  of  its  lips, 
which  had  uncovered  the  teeth  in  a  horrible  grin, 
relaxed  ;  the  sharp,  clean-cut  profile  took  on  a  look 
of  profound  peace  and  rest. 

Along  the  distant  thinly-wooded  crest  to  west- 
ward the  fringe  of  sunset  fire  had  now  nearly  burned 
itself  out.  The  light  upon  the  trunks  of  the  trees 
had  faded  to  a  tender  grey ;  the  shadows  were  in 
their  tops,  like  great  dark  birds  aperch.  The  night 
was  coming  and  there  were  miles  of  haunted  forest 
between  Captain  Madwell  and  camp.  Yet  he  stood 
there  at  the  side  of  the  dead  animal,  apparently  lost 
to  all  sense  of  his  surroundings.  His  eyes  were 
bont  upon  the  earth  at  his  feet;  his  left  hand  hung 
loosely  at  his  side,  his  right  still  held  the  pistol. 
Suddenly  he  lifted  his  face,  turned  it  toward  his 
dying  friend,  and  walked  rapidly  back  to  his  side. 
He  knelt  upon  one  knee,  cocked  the  weapon,  placed 
the  muzzle  against  the  man's  forehead,  turned  away 
his  eyes  and  pulled  the  trigger.  There  was  no 
report.  He  had  used  his  last  cartridge  for  the 
horse.  The  sufferer  moaned  and  his  lips  moved 
convulsively.  The  froth  that  ran  from  them  had  a 
tinge  of  blood. 

Captain  Hadwell  rose  to  his  feet  and  drew  his 


THE  COUP  DE  GRACE  129 

sword  from  the  scabbard.  He  passed  the  fingers  of 
his  left  hand  along  the  edge  from  hilt  to  point.  He 
held  it  out  straight  before  him  as  if  to  test  his 
nerves.  There  was  no  visible  tremor  of  the  blade ; 
the  ray  of  bleak  skylight  that  it  reflected  was  steady 
and  trne.  He  stooped,  and  with  hie  left  hand  tore 
away  the  dying  man's  shirt,  rose,  and  placed  the 
point  of  the  sword  just  over  the  heart.  This  time  he 
did  not  withdraw  his  eyes.  Grasping  the  hilt  with 
both  hands,  he  thrust  downward  with  all  his  strength 
and  weight.  The  blade  sank  into  the  man's  body — 
through  his  body  into  the  earth ;  Captain  Madwell 
came  near  falling  forward  upon  his  work.  The 
dying  man  drew  up  his  knees  and  at  the  same  time 
threw  his  right  arm  across  his  breast  and  grasped 
the  steel  so  tightly  that  the  knuckles  of  the  hand 
visibly  whitened.  By  a  violent  but  vain  effort  to 
withdraw  the  blade,  the  wound  was  enlarged ;  a  rill 
of  blood  escaped,  running  sinuously  down  into  the 
deranged  clothing.  At  that  moment  three  men 
stepped  silently  forward  from  behind  the  clump  of 
young  trees  which  had  concealed  their  approach. 
Two  were  hospital  attendants  and  carried  a  stretcher. 
The  third  was  Major  Creede  Halcrow. 


PARKER  ADDWR80N,  PHILOSOPHER 

'  PRISONER,  what  is  your  name  ? ' 

'As  I  am  to  lose  it  at  daylight  to-morrow 
morning,  it  is  hardly  worth  concealing.  Parker 
Adderson.' 

*  Your  rank  ? ' 

'  A  somewhat  humble  one ;  commissioned  officers 
are  too  precious  to  be  risked  in  the  perilous  business 
of  a  spy.  I  am  a  sergeant.' 

'  Of  what  regiment  ? ' 

*  You  must  excuse   me ;  if  I   answered  that  it 
might,  for  anything  I  know,  give  you  an  idea  of 
whose  forces  are  in  your  front.     Such  knowledge  as 
that  is  what  I  came  into  your  lines  to  obtain,  not  to 
impart.' 

'  You  are  not  without  wit.' 
'  If  you  have  the  patience  to  wait,  you  will  find 
me  dull  enough  to-morrow.' 

*  How  do  you  know  that  you  are  to  die  to-morrow 
morning  ? ' 

'Among  spies  captured  by  night  that  is  the 
custom.  It  is  one  of  the  nice  observances  of  the 
profession.' 


1 3J  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

The  general  so  far  laid  aside  the  dignity  appro- 
priate to  a  Confederate  officer  of  high  rank  and  wide 
renown  as  to  smile.  But  no  one  in  his  power  and 
out  of  his  favour  would  have  drawn  any  happy 
augury  from  that  outward  and  visible  sign  of 
approval.  It  was  neither  genial  nor  infectious ;  it 
did  not  communicate  itself  to  the  other  persons 
exposed  to  it — the  caught  spy  who  had  provoked  it 
and  the  armed  guard  who  had  brought  him  into  the 
tent  and  now  stood  a  little  apart,  watching  his 
prisoner  in  the  yellow  candle-light.  It  was  no  part 
of  that  warrior's  duty  to  smile ;  he  had  been  detailed 
for  another  purpose.  The  conversation  was  resumed  ; 
it  was,  in  fact,  a  trial  for  a  capital  ofieuce. 

'  You  admit,  then,  that  you  are  a  spy — that  you 
came  into  my  camp  disguised  as  you  are,  in  the 
uniform  of  a  Confederate  soldier,  to  obtain  informa- 
tion secretly  regarding  the  numbers  and  disposition 
of  my  troops  ? ' 

'  Regarding,  particularly,  their  numbers.  Their 
disposition  I  already  knew.  It  is  morose.' 

The  general  brightened  again ;  the  guard,  with  a 
severer  sense  of  his  responsibility,  accentuated  the 
austerity  of  his  expression  and  stood  a  trifle  more 
erect  than  before.  Twirling  his  grey  slouch  hat 
round  and  round  upon  his  forefinger,  the  spy  took  a 
leisurely  survey  of  his  surroundings.  They  were 
simple  enough.  The  tent  was  a  common  '  wall  tent,' 
about  eight  feet  by  ten  in  dimensions,  lighted  by  a 
single  tallow-candle  stuck  into  the  haft  of  a  bayonet, 


PARKER  ADDERSON,  PHILOSOPHER     133 

which  was  itself  stuck  into  a  pine-table,  at  which  the 
general  sat,  now  busily  writing  and  apparently 
forgetful  of  his  unwilling  guest.  An  old  rag-carpet 
covered  the  earthen  floor ;  an  older  hair-trunk,  a 
second  chair,  and  a  roll  of  blankets  were  about  all 
else  that  the  tent  contained ;  in  General  Clavering's 
command,  Confederate  simplicity  and  penury  of 
'  pomp  and  circumstance '  had  attained  their  highest 
development.  On  a  large  nail  driven  into  the  teufc- 
pole  at  the  entrance  was  suspended  a  sword-belt 
supporting  a  long  sabre,  a  pistol  in  its  holster,  and, 
absurdly  enough,  a  bowie  knife.  Of  that  most 
unmilitary  weapon  it  was  the  general's  habit  to 
explain  that  it  was  a  cherished  souvenir  of  the 
peaceful  days  when  he  was  a  civilian. 

It  was  a  stormy  night.  The  rain  cascaded  upon 
the  canvas  in  torrents,  with  the  dull,  drum-like 
sound  familiar  to  dwellers  in  tenta.  As  the  whooping 
blasts  charged  upon  it  the  frail  structure  shook  and 
swayed  and  strained  at  its  confining  stakes  and  ropes. 

The  general  finished  writing,  folded  the  half 
sheet  of  paper,  and  spoke  to  the  soldier  guarding 
Adderson :  '  Here,  Tassman,  take  that  to  the 
adjutant-general ;  then  return.' 

'  And  the  prisoner,  general  ? '  said  the  soldier, 
saluting,  with  an  inquiring  glance  in  the  direction 
of  that  unfortunate. 

4  Do  as  I  said,'  replied  the  officer,  curtly. 

The  soldier  took  the  note  and  ducked  himself  out 
of  the  tent.  General  Clavering  turned  his  handsome. 


134  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

clean-cut  face  toward  the  Federal  spy,  looked  him  in 
the  eye?,  not  unkindly,  and  said :  '  It  is  a  bad  night, 
my  man.' 

'  For  me,  yes.' 

'  Do  you  guess  what  I  have  written  ?  ' 

1  Something  worth  reading,  I  dare  say.  And — 
perhaps  it  is  my  vanity — I  venture  to  suppose  that  I 
am  mentioned  in  it.' 

'  Yes ;  it  is  a  memorandum  for  an  order  to  be 
read  to  the  troops  at  reveille  concerning  your  execu- 
tion. Also  some  notes  for  the  guidance  of  the 
provost-marshal  in  arranging  the  details  of  that 
event.' 

'I  hope,  general,  the  spectacle  will  be  intellig- 
ently arranged,  for  I  shall  attend  it  myself.' 

'  Have  you  any  arrangements  of  your  own  that 
you  wish  to  make  ?  Do  you  wish  to  see  a  chaplain, 
for  example  ? ' 

'  I  could  hardly  secure  a  longer  rest  for  myself 
by  depriving  him  of  some  of  his.' 

'  Good  God,  man !  do  you  mean  to  go  to  your 
death  with  nothing  but  jokes  upon  your  lips  ?  Do 
you  not  know  that  this  is  a  serious  matter  ?  ' 

'  How  can  I  know  that  ?  I  have  never  been  dead 
in  all  my  life.  I  have  heard  that  death  is  a  serious 
matter,  but  never  from  any  of  those  who  have  ex- 
perienced it.' 

The  general  was  silent  for  a  moment ;  the  man 
interested,  perhaps  amused,  him — a  type  not  pre- 
viously encountered. 


PARKER  ADDERSON,  PHILOSOPHER     135 

4  Death,'  he  said,  { is  at  least  a  loss — a  loss  of  such 
happiness  as  we  have,  and  of  opportunities  for  more.' 

'  A  loss  of  which  we  will  never  be  conscious  can 
be  borne  with  composure  and  therefore  expected  with- 
out apprehension.  You  must  have  observed,  general, 
that  of  all  the  dead  men  with  whom  it  is  your 
soldierly  pleasure  to  strew  your  path,  none  show 
signs  of  regret.' 

'  If  the  being  dead  is  not  a  regrettable  condition, 
yet  the  becoming  so — the  act  of  dying — appears  to 
be  distinctly  disagreeable  in  one  who  has  not  lost  the 
power  to  feel.' 

'  Pain  is  disagreeable,  no  doubt.  I  never  suffer 
it  without  more  or  less  discomfort.  But  he  who 
lives  longest  is  most  exposed  to  it.  What  you  call 
dying  is  simply  the  last  pain — there  is  really  no 
such  thing  as  dying.  Suppose,  for  illustration,  that 
I  attempt  to  escape.  You  lift  the  revolver  that  you 

are  courteously  concealing  in  your  lap,  and ' 

The  general  blushed  like  a  girl,  then  laughed 
softly,  disclosing  his  brilliant  teeth,  made  a  slight 
inclination  of  his  handsome  head,  and  said  nothing. 
The  spy  continued :  '  You  fire,  and  I  have  in  my 
stomach  what  I  did  not  swallow.  I  fall,  but  am  not 
dead.  After  a  half  hour  of  agony  I  am  dead.  But 
at  any  given  instant  of  that  half  hour  I  was  either 
alive  or  dead.  There  is  no  transition  period.' 

'  When  I  am  hanged  to-morrow  morning  it  will 
be  quite  the  same ;  while  conscious  I  shall  be  living ; 
when  dead,  unconscious.  Nature  appears  to  have 


136  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LTFE 

ordered  the  matter  quite  in  my  interest — the  way 
that  I  should  have  ordered  it  myself.  It  is  so 
simple,'  he  added  with  a  smile,  '  that  it  seems  hardly 
worth  while  to  be  hanged  at  all.' 

At  the  finish  of  his  remarks  there  was  a  long 
silence.  The  general  sat  impassive,  looking  into  the 
man's  face,  but  apparently  not  attentive  to  what 
had  been  said.  It  was  as  if  his  eyes  had  mounted 
guard  over  the  prisoner,  while  his  mind  concerned 
itself  with  other  matters.  Presently  he  drew  a  long, 
deep  breath,  shuddered,  as  one  awakened  from  a 
dreadful  dream,  and  exclaimed  almost  inaudibly : 
'  Death  is  horrible  1 ' — this  man  of  death. 

*  It  was  horrible  to  our  sav.vge  ancestors,' said  the 
spy,  gravely,  '  because  they  had  not  enough  intelli- 
gence to  dissociate  the  idea  of  consciousness  from  the 
idea  of  the  physical  forma  in  which  it  ia  manifested 
— as  an  even  lower  order  of  intelligence,  that  of  the 
monkey,  for  example,  may  be  unable  to  imagine  a 
house  without  inhabitants,  and  seeing  a  ruined  hut 
fancies  a  suffering  occupant.  To  us  it  is  horrible  be- 
cause we  have  inherited  the  tendency  to  think  it  so, 
accounting  for  the  notion  by  wild  and  fanciful 
theories  of  another  world — as  names  of  places  give 
rise  to  legends  explaining  them,  and  reasonless  con- 
duct to  philosophies  in  justification.  You  can  hang 
me,  general,  but  there  your  power  of  evil  ends ;  you 
cannot  condemn  me  to  heaven.' 

The  general  appeared  not  to  have  heard;  the 
spy's  talk  had  merely  turned  his  thoughts  into  an 


PARKER  ADDERSON,  PHILOSOPHER      i.tf 

unfamiliar  channel,  but  there  they  pursued  their  will 
independently  to  conclusions  of  their  own.  The 
storm  had  ceased,  and  something  of  the  solemn  spirit 
of  the  night  had  imparted  itself  to  his  reflections, 
giving  them  the  sombre  tinge  of  a  supernatural 
dread.  Perhaps  there  was  an  element  of  prescience 
in  it.  '  I  should  not  like  to  die,'  he  said — '  not  to- 
night.' 

He  was  interrupted — if,  indeed,  he  had  intended 
to  speak  further — by  the  entrance  of  an  officer  of  his 
staff,  Captain  Hasterlick,  the  provost-marshal.  This 
recalled  him  to  himself;  the  absent  look  passed  away 
from  his  face. 

'  Captain,'  he  said,  acknowledging  the  officer's 
salute,  '  this  man  is  a  Yankee  spy  captured  inside 
our  lines  with  incriminating  papers  on  him.  He  has 
confessed.  How  is  the  weather  ? ' 

'  The  storm  is  over,  sir,  and  the  moon  shining.' 

'  Good ;  take  a  file  of  men,  conduct  him  at  once 
to  the  parade-ground,  and  shoot  him.' 

A  sharp  cry  broke  from  the  spy's  lips.  He  threw 
himself  forward,  thrust  out  his  neck,  expanded  his 
eyes,  clenched  his  hands. 

'  Good  God ! '  he  cried  hoarsely,  almost  inartic- 
ulately ;  '  you  do  not  mean  that  I  You  forget — I 
am  not  to  die  until  morning.' 

'I  have  said  nothing  of  morning,'  replied  the 
general,  coldly;  'that  was  an  assumption  of  your 
own.  You  die  now.' 

'But,  general,!  beg — I  implore  you  to  remember; 


138  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

I  am  to  hang !  It  will  take  some  time  to  erect  the 
gallows — two  hours — an  hour.  Spies  are  hanged ;  I 
have  rights  under  military  law.  For  Heaven's  sake, 
general,  consider  how  short ' 

'  Captain,  observe  my  directions.' 

The  officer  drew  his  sword,  and,  fixing  his  eyes 
upon  the  prisoner,  pointed  silently  to  the  opening  of 
the  tent.  The  prisoner,  deathly  pale,  hesitated;  the 
officer  grasped  him  by  the  collar  and  pushed  him 
gently  forward.  As  he  approached  the  tent-pole  the 
frantic  man  sprang  to  it,  and,  with  cat-like  agility, 
seized  the  handle  of  the  bowie  knife,  plucked  the 
weapon  from  the  scabbard,  and,  thrusting  the  captain 
aside,  leaped  upon  the  general  with  the  fury  of  a 
madman,  hurling  him  to  the  ground  and  falling 
headlong  upon  him  as  he  lay.  The  table  was  over- 
turned, the  candle  extinguished,  and  they  fought 
blindly  in  the  darkness.  The  provost-marshal  sprang 
to  the  assistance  of  his  superior  officer,  and  was 
himself  prostrated  upon  the  struggling  forms.  Curses 
and  inarticulate  cries  of  rage  and  pain  came  from  the 
welter  of  limbs  and  bodies ;  the  tent  came  down  upon 
them,  and  beneath  its  hampering  and  enveloping 
folds  the  struggle  went  on.  Private  Tassman,  re- 
turning from  his  errand  and  dimly  conjecturing  the 
situation,  threw  down  his  rifle,  and,  laying  hold  of 
the  flouncing  canvas  at  random,  vainly  tried  to  drag 
it  off  the  men  under  it ;  and  the  sentinel  who  paced 
up  and  down  in  front,  not  daring  to  leave  his  beat 
though  the  skies  should  fall,  discharged  his  piece. 


PARKER  ADDERS  ON,   PHILOSOPHER      139 

The  report  alarmed  the  camp ;  drums  beat  the  long 
roll  and  bugles  sounded  the  assembly,  bringing 
swarms  of  half-clad  men  into  the  moonlight,  dressing 
as  they  ran,  and  falling  into  line  at  the  sharp  com- 
mands of  their  officers.  This  was  well ;  being  in 
line  the  men  were  under  control ;  they  stood  at  arms 
while  the  general's  staff  and  the  men  of  his  escort 
brought  order  out  of  confusion  by  lifting  off  the  fallen 
tent  and  pulling  apart  the  breathless  and  bleeding 
actors  in  that  strange  contention. 

Breathless,  indeed,  was  one;  the  captain  was 
dead,  the  handle  of  the  bowie  knife  protruding  from 
his  throat  and  pressed  back  beneath  his  chin  until 
the  end  had  caught  in  the  angle  of  the  jaw,  and  the 
hand  that  delivered  the  blow  had  been  unable  to 
remove  the  weapon.  In  the  dead  man's  hand  was 
his  sword,  clenched  with  a  grip  that  defied  the 
strength  of  the  living.  Its  blade  was  streaked  with 
red  to  the  hilt. 

Lifted  to  his  feet,  the  general  sank  back  to  the 
earth  with  a  moan  and  fainted.  Besides  his  bruises 
he  had  two  sword-thrusts — one  through  the  thigh, 
the  other  through  the  shoulder. 

The  spy  had  suffered  the  least  damage.  Apart 
from  a  broken  right  arm,  his  wounds  were  such  only 
as  might  have  been  incurred  in  an  ordinary  combat 
with  nature's  weapons.  But  he  was  dazed,  and 
seemed  hardly  to  know  what  had  occurred.  He 
shrank  away  from  those  attending  him,  cowered  upon 
the  ground,  and  uttered  unintelligible  remonstrances. 
K 


140  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

His  face,  swollen  by  blows  and  stained  with  gouts  of 
blood,  nevertheless  showed  white  beneath  his  di- 
shevelled hair — as  white  as  that  of  a  corpse. 

'  The  man  is  not  insane,'  said  the  surgeon  in  reply 
to  a  question;  'he  is  suffering  from  fright.  Who 
and  what  is  he  ? ' 

Private  Tassman  began  to  explain.  It  was  the 
opportunity  of  his  life ;  he  omitted  nothing  that 
could  in  any  way  accentuate  the  importance  of  his 
own  relation  to  the  night's  events.  When  he  had 
finished  his  story  and  was  ready  to  begin  it  again, 
nobody  gave  him  any  attention. 

The  general  had  now  recovered  consciousness. 
He  raised  himself  upon  his  elbow,  looked  about  him, 
and,  seeing  the  spy  crouching  by  a  camp-fire,  guarded, 
said  simply : — 

'  Take  that  man  to  the  parade-ground  and  shoot 
him.1 

'  The  general's  mind  wanders,'  said  an  officer 
standing  near. 

'  His  mind  does  not  wander,'  the  adjutant-general 
said.  '  I  have  a  memorandum  from  him  about  this 
business;  he  had  given  that  same  order  to  Hasterlick' 
— with  a  motion  of  the  hand  toward  the  dead  provost- 
marshal — '  and,  by  God  !  it  shall  be  executed.' 

Ten  minutes  later  Sergeant  Parker  Adderson,  of 
the  Federal  army,  philosopher  and  wit,  kneeling 
in  the  moonlight  and  begging  incoherently  for  his 
life,  was  shot  to  death  by  twenty  men.  As  the  volley 
rang  out  upon  the  keen  air  of  the  winter  midnight, 


PARKER  ADDERSON,  PHILOSOPHER     141 

General  Clavering,  lying  white  and  still  in  the  red 
glow  of  the  camp-fire,  opened  his  big  blue  eyes, 
looked  pleasantly  upon  those  about  him,  and  said, 
'  How  silent  it  all  is  I ' 

The  surgeon  looked  at  the  adjutant-general, 
gravely  and  significantly.  The  patient's  eyes  slowly 
closed,  and  thus  he  lay  for  a  few  moments ;  then,  his 
face  suffused  with  a  smile  of  ineffable  sweetness,  he 
said  faintly,  '  I  suppose  this  must  be  death/  and  so 
passed  away. 


CIVILIANS 


A  WATCHER  BY  THE  DEAD 


IN  an  upper  room  of  an  unoccupied  dwelling  in  that 
part  of  San  Francisco  known  as  North  Beach  lay 
the  body  of  a  man  under  a  sheet.  The  hour  was 
near  nine  in  the  evening;  the  room  was  dimly 
lighted  by  a  single  candle.  Although  the  weather 
was  warm,  the  two  windows,  contrary  to  the  custom 
which  gives  the  dead  plenty  of  air,  were  closed  and 
the  blinds  drawn  down.  The  furniture  of  the  room 
consisted  of  but  three  pieces — an  arm-chair,  a  small 
reading-stand,  supporting  the  candle,  and  a  long 
kitchen-table,  supporting  the  body  of  the  man.  All 
these,  as  also  the  corpse,  would  seem  to  have  been 
recently  brought  in,  for  an  observer,  had  there  been 
one,  would  have  seen  that  all  were  free  from  dust, 
whereas  everything  else  iu  the  room  was  pretty 
thickly  coated  with  it,  and  there  were  oobwebs  in 
the  angles  of  the  walls. 

Under  the  sheet  the  outlines  of  the  body  could 
be  traced,  even  the  features,  these  having  that  un- 
naturally sharp  definition  which  seems  to  belong  to 
faces  of  the  dead,  but  is  really  characteristic  of  those 


146  TN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

only  that  have  been  wasted  by  disease.  From  the 
silence  of  the  room  one  would  rightly  have  inferred 
that  it  was  not  in  the  front  of  the  house,  facing  a 
street.  It  really  faced  nothing  but  a  high  breast  of 
rock,  the  rear  of  the  building  being  set  into  a  hill. 

As  a  neighbouring  church  clock  was  striking 
nine  with  an  indolence  which  seemed  to  imply  such 
an  indifference  to  the  flight  of  time  that  one  could 
hardly  help  wondering  why  it  took  the  trouble  to 
etrike  at  all,  the  single  door  of  the  room  was  opened 
and  a  man  entered,  advancing  toward  the  body.  As 
he  did  so  the  door  closed,  apparently  of  its  own  voli- 
tion ;  there  was  a  grating,  as  of  a  key  turned  with  diffi- 
culty and  the  snap  of  the  lock  bolt  as  it  shot  into  its 
socket.  A  sound  of  retiring  footsteps  in  the  passage 
outside  ensued,  and  the  man  was,  to  all  appearance, 
a  prisoner.  Advancing  to  the  table,  he  stood  a 
moment  looking  down  at  the  body ;  then,  with  a 
slight  shrug  of  the  shoulders,  walked  over  to  one  of 
the  windows  and  hoisted  the  blind.  The  darkness 
outside  was  absolute,  the  panes  were  covered  with 
dust,  but,  by  wiping  this  away,  he  could  see  that  the 
window  was  fortified  with  strong  iron  bars  crossing 
it  within  a  few  inches  of  the  glass,  and  imbedded  in 
the  masonry  on  each  side.  He  examined  the  other 
window.  It  was  the  same.  He  manifested  no  great 
curiosity  in  the  matter,  did  not  even  so  much  as 
raise  the  sash.  If  he  was  a  prisoner  he  was  appar- 
ently a  tractable  one.  Having  completed  his  exam- 
ination of  the  room,  he  seated  himself  in  the  arm- 


A    WATCHER  BY  THE  DEAD  147 

chair,  took  a  book  from  his  pocket,  drew  the  stand 
with  its  candle  alongside  and  began  to  read. 

The  man  was  young — not  more  than  thirty — 
dark  in  complexion,  smooth-shaven,  with  brown  hair. 
His  face  was  thin  and  high-nosed,  with  a  broad 
forehead  and  a  '  firmness '  of  the  chin  and  jaw  which 
is  said  by  those  having  it  to  denote  resolution.  The 
eyes  were  grey  and  steadfast,  not  moving  except 
with  definitive  purpose.  They  were  now  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  fixed  upon  his  book,  but  he 
occasionally  withdrew  them  and  turned  them  to  the 
body  on  the  table,  not,  apparently,  from  any  dismal 
fascination  which,  under  such  circumstances,  it  might 
be  supposed  to  exercise  upon  even  a  courageous 
person,  nor  with  a  conscious  rebellion  against  the 
opposite  influence  which  might  dominate  a  timid 
one.  He  looked  at  it  as  if  in  his  reading  he  had 
come  upon  something  recalling  him  to  a  sense  of  his 
surroundings.  Clearly  this  watcher  by  the  dead 
was  discharging  his  trust  with  intelligence  and  com- 
posure, as  became  him. 

After  reading  for  perhaps  a  half-hour  he  seemed 
to  come  to  the  end  of  a  chapter  and  quietly  laid 
away  the  book.  He  then  rose,  and,  taking  the  read- 
ing-stand from  the  floor,  carried  it  into  a  corner  of 
the  room  near  one  of  the  windows,  lifted  the  candle 
from  it,  and  returned  to  the  empty  fireplace  before 
which  he  had  been  sitting. 

A  moment  later  he  walked  over  to  the  body  on 
the  table,  lifted  the  sheet,  and  turned  it  back  from 


148  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  head,  exposing  a  mass  of  dark  hair  and  a  thin 
face-cloth,  beneath  which  the  features  showed  with 
even  sharper  definition  than  before.  Shading  his 
eyes  by  interposing  his  free  hand  between  them  and 
the  candle,  he  stood  looking  at  his  motionless  com- 
panion with  a  serious  and  tranquil  regard.  Satisfied 
with  his  inspection,  he  pulled  the  sheet  over  the  face 
again,  and,  returning  to  his  chair,  took  some 
matches  off  the  candlestick,  put  them  in  the  side- 
pocket  of  his  sack  coat  and  sat  down.  He  then 
lifted  the  candle  from  its  socket  and  looked  at  it 
critically,  as  if  calculating  how  long  it  would  last. 
It  was  barely  two  inches  long ;  in  another  hour  he 
would  be  in  darkness  1  He  replaced  it  in  the  candle- 
stick and  blew  it  out. 

n 

In  a  physician's  office  in  Kearny  Street  three 
men  sat  about  a  table,  drinking  punch  and  smoking. 
It  was  late  in  the  evening,  almost  midnight,  indeed, 
and  there  had  been  no  lack  of  punch.  The  eldest  of 
the  three,  Dr.  Helberson,  was  the  host ;  it  was  in  his 
rooms  they  sat.  He  was  about  thirty  years  of  age ; 
the  others  were  even  younger ;  all  were  physicians. 

'The  superstitious  awe  with  which  the  living 
regard  the  dead,'  said  Dr.  Helberson,  '  is  hereditary 
and  incurable.  One  need  no  more  be  ashamed 
of  it  than  of  the  fact  that  he  inherits,  for  example, 
an  incapacity  for  mathematics,  or  a  tendency  to  lie.' 

The  others  laugiied.     '  Oughtn't  a    man  to   be 


M9 

ashamed  to  be  a  liar  ? '  asked  the  youngest  of  the 
three,  who  was,  in  fact,  a  medical  student  not  yet 
graduated. 

*  My  dear   Harper,  I  said  nothing    about  that. 
The  tendency  to  lie  is  one  thing ;  lying  is  another.' 

'  But  do  you  think/  said  the  third  man,  '  that 
this  superstitious  feeling,  this  fear  of  the  dead, 
reasonless  as  we  know  it  to  be,  is  universal  ?  I  am 
myself  not  conscious  of  it.' 

'  Oh,  but  it  is  "  in  your  system "  for  all  that,' 
replied  Helberson :  '  it  needs  only  the  right  condi- 
tions— what  Shakespeare  calls  the  "  confederate 
season  " — to  manifest  itself  in  some  very  disagreeable 
way  that  will  open  your  eyes.  Physicians  and  soldiers 
are,  of  course,  more  nearly  free  from  it  than  others.' 

1  Physicians  and  soldiers  ; — why  don't  you  add 
hangmen  and  headsmen?  Let  us  have  in  all  the 
assassin  classes.' 

'  No,  my  dear  Mancher ;  the  juries  will  not  let 
the  public  executioners  acquire  sufficient  familiarity 
with  death  to  be  altogether  unmoved  by  it.' 

Young  Harper,  who  had  been  helping  himself  to 
a  fresh  cigar  at  the  sideboard,  resumed  his  seat. 
*  What  would  you  consider  conditions  under  which 
any  man  of  woman  born  would  become  insupportably 
conscious  of  his  share  of  our  common  weakness  in 
this  regard  ? '  he  asked,  rather  verbosely. 

*  Well,  I  should  say  that  if  a  man  were  locked  up 
all  night  with  a  corpse — alone — in  a  dark  room— of 
a  vacant  house — with  no  bed-covers  to  pull  over  hia 


150  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

head — and  lived  through  it  without  going  altogether 
mad — he  might  justly  boast  himself  not  of  woman 
born,  nor  yet,  like  Macduff,  a  product  of  Cassarean 
section.' 

'I  thought  you  never  would  finish  piling  up 
conditions,'  said  Harper ;  '  but  I  know  a  man  who  is 
neither  a  physician  nor  a  soldier  who  will  accept 
them  all,  for  any  stake  you  like  to  name.' 

'Who  is  he?' 

'  His  name  is  Jarette — a  stranger  in  California  ; 
comes  from  my  town  in  New  York.  I  haven't  any 
money  to  back  him,  but  he  will  back  himself  with 
dead  loads  of  it.' 

1  How  do  you  know  that  ? ' 

(  He  would  rather  bet  than  eat.  As  for  fear — I 
dare  say  he  thinks  it  some  cutaneous  disorder,  or, 
possibly,  a  particular  kind  of  religious  heresy.' 

'  What  does  he  look  like  ? '  Helberson  was  evid- 
ently becoming  interested. 

{  Like  Mancher,  here — might  be  his  twin  brother.' 

*  I  accept  the  challenge,'  said  Helberson,  promptly. 

'Awfully  obliged  to  you  for  the  compliment,  I'm 
sure,'  drawled  Mancher,  who  was  growing  sleepy. 
«  Can't  I  get  into  this  ?  ' 

{ Not  against  me,'  Helberson  said.  '  I  don't  want 
your  money.' 

'  All  right,'  said  Mancher ;  '  I'll  be  the  corpse.' 

The  others  laughed. 

The  outcome  of  this  crazy  conversation  we  have 
seen. 


A    WATCHER  BY  THE  DEAD  151 

III 

In  extinguishing  his  meagre  allowance  of  candle 
Mr.  Jarette's  object  was  to  preserve  it  against  some 
unforeseen  need.  He  may  have  thought,  too,  or  half 
thought,  that  the  darkness  would  be  no  worse  at  one 
time  than  another,  and  if  the  situation  became  insup- 
portable, it  would  be  better  to  have  a  means  of  relief, 
or  even  release.  At  any  rate,  it  was  wise  to  have  a 
little  reserve  of  light,  even  if  only  to  enable  him  to 
look  at  his  watch. 

No  sooner  had  he  blown  out  the  candle  and  set  it 
on  the  floor  at  his  side  than  he  settled  himself  com- 
fortably in  the  arm-chair,  leaned  back  and  closed  his 
eyes,  hoping  and  expecting  to  sleep.  In  this  he  was 
disappointed ;  he  had  never  in  his  life  felt  less  sleepy, 
•  and  in  a  few  minutes  he  gave  up  the  attempt.  But 
what  could  he  do  ?  He  could  not  go  groping  about 
in  the  absolute  darkness  at  the  risk  of  bruising  him- 
self— at  the  risk,  too,  of  blundering  against  the  table 
and  rudely  disturbing  the  dead.  We  all  recognise 
their  right  to  lie  at  rest,  with  immunity  from  all  that 
is  harsh  and  violent.  Jarette  almost  succeeded  in 
making  himself  believe  that  considerations  of  that 
kind  restrained  him  from  risking  the  collision  and 
fixed  him  to  the  chair. 

While  thinking  of  this  matter  he  fancied  that  he 
heard  a  faint  sound  in  the  direction  of  the  table — 
what  kind  of  sound  he  could  hardly  have  explained. 
He  did  not  turn  his  head.  Why  should  he— in  the 


152  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

darkness  ?  But  he  listened — why  should  he  not  ? 
And  listening  he  grew  giddy  and  grasped  the  arms 
of  the  chair  for  support.  There  was  a  strange  ring- 
ing in  his  ears  ;  his  head  seemed  bursting ;  his  chest 
was  oppressed  by  the  constriction  of  his  clothing. 
He  wondered  why  it  was  so,  and  whether  these  were 
symptoms  of  fear.  Suddenly,  with  a  long  and  strong 
expiration,  his  chest  appeared  to  collapse,  and  with 
the  great  gasp  with  which  he  refilled  his  exhausted 
lungs  the  vertigo  left  him,  and  he  knew  that  so 
intently  had  he  listened  that  he  had  held  his  breath 
almost  to  suffocation.  The  revelation  was  vexatious; 
he  arose,  pushed  away  the  chair  with  his  foot,  and 
strode  to  the  centre  of  the  room.  But  one  does  not 
stride  far  in  darkness ;  he  began  to  grope,  and,  find- 
ing the  wall,  followed  it  to  an  angle,  turned,  fol- 
lowed it  past  the  two  windows,  and  there  in  another 
corner  came  into  violent  contact-  with  the  reading- 
stand,  overturning  it.  It  made  a  clatter  which 
startled  him.  He  was  annoyed.  '  How  the  devil 
could  I  have  forgotten  where  it  was ! '  he  muttered, 
and  groped  his  way  along  the  third  wall  to  the  fire- 
place. 'I  must  put  things  to  rights,'  said  Mr. 
Jarette,  feeling  the  floor  for  the  candle. 

Having  recovered  that,  he  lighted  it  and  in- 
stantly turned  his  eyes  to  the  table,  where,  naturally, 
nothing  had  undergone  any  change.  The  reading- 
stand  lay  unobserved  upon  the  floor;  he  had  for- 
gotten to  '  put  it  to  rights.'  He  looked  all  about 
the  room,  dispersing  the  deeper  shadows  by  move- 


A    WATCHER  BY  THE  DEAD  153 

ments  of  the  candle  in  hia  hand,  and,  finally,  crossing 
over  to  the  door,  tried  it  by  turning  and  pulling  the 
knob  with  all  his  strength.  It  did  not  yield,  and 
this  seemed  to  afford  him  a  certain  satisfaction; 
indeed,  he  secured  it  more  firmly  by  a  bolt  which 
he  had  not  before  observed.  Returning  to  his  chair, 
he  looked  at  his  watch  ;  it  was  half-past  nine.  With 
a  start  of  surprise  he  held  the  watch  at  his  ear.  It 
had  not  stopped.  The  candle  was  now  visibly 
shorter.  He  again  extinguished  it,  placing  it  on 
the  floor  at  his  side  as  before. 

Mr.  Jarette  was  not  at  his  ease  ;  he  was  distinctly 
dissatisfied  with  his  surroundings,  and  with  himself 
for  being  so.  '  What  have  I  to  fear  ? '  he  thought. 
'  This  is  ridiculous  and  disgraceful ;  I  will  not  be  so 
great  a  fool.'  But  courage  does  not  come  of  saying, 
'  I  will  be  courageous,'  nor  of  recognising  its  appro- 
priateness to  the  occasion.  The  more  Jarette  con- 
demned himself,  the  more  reason  he  gave  himself  for 
condemnation ;  the  greater  the  number  of  variations 
which  he  played  upon  the  simple  theme  of  the  harm- 
lessness  of  the  dead,  the  more  horrible  grew  the 
discord  of  his  emotions.  '  What ! '  he  cried  aloud  in 
the  anguish  of  his  spirit,  '  what !  shall  I,  who  have 
not  a  shade  of  superstition  in  my  nature — I,  who 
have  no  belief  in  immortality — I,  who  know  (and 
never  more  clearly  than  now)  that  the  after-life  is  the 
dream  of  a  desire — shall  I  lose  at  once  my  bet,  my 
honour,  and  my  self-respect,  perhaps  my  reason,  be- 
cause certain  savage  ancestors,  dwelling  in  caves  and 


IJ4  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  UFB 

burrows,  conceived  the  monstrous  notion  that  the 
dead  walk  by  night ;  that '  distinctly,  unmistak- 
ably, Mr.  Jarette  heard  behind  him  a  light,  soft  sound 
of  footfalls,  deliberate,  regular,  and  successively  nearer! 


IV 

Just  before  daybreak  the  next  morning  Dr.  Hel- 
berson  and  his  young  friend  Harper  were  driving 
slowly  through  the  streets  of  North  Beach  in  the 
doctor's  coupe1. 

'  Have  you  still  the  confidence  of  youth  in  the 
courage  or  stolidity  of  your  friend  ? '  said  the  elder 
man.  '  Do  you  believe  that  I  have  lost  this  wager  ? ' 

'  I  know  you  have/  replied  the  other,  with  en- 
feebling emphasis. 

'  Well,  upon  my  soul,  I  hope  so.' 

It  was  spoken  earnestly,  almost  solemnly.  There 
was  a  silence  for  a  few  moments. 

'  Harper,'  the  doctor  resumed,  looking  very 
serious  in  the  shifting  half-lights  that  entered  the 
carriage  as  they  passed  the  street-lamps,  '  I  don't 
feel  altogether  comfortable  about  this  business.  If 
your  friend  had  not  irritated  me  by  the  contemptuous 
manner  in  which  he  treated  my  doubt  of  his  endur- 
ance— a  purely  physical  quality — and  by  the  oool 
incivility  of  his  suggestion  that  the  corpse  be  that  of 
a  physician,  I  should  not  have  gone  on  with  it.  If 
anything  should  happen,  we  are  ruined,  as  1  fear  we 
deserve  to  be.' 


A    WATCHER  BY  THE  DEAD  15$ 

*  What  can  happen  ?  Even  if  the  matter  should 
be  taking  a  serious  turn — of  which  I  am  not  at  all 
afraid — Mancher  has  only  to  resurrect  himself  and 
explain  matters.  With  a  genuine  "  subject "  from 
the  dissecting-room,  or  one  of  your  late  patients,  it 
might  be  different.' 

Dr.  Mancher,  then,  had  been  as  good  as  his 
promise ;  he  was  the  '  corpse.' 

Dr.  Helberson  was  silent  for  a  long  time,  as  the 
carriage,  at  a  snail's  pace,  crept  along  the  same  street 
it  had  travelled  two  or  three  times  already.  Presently 
he  spoke  :  '  Well,  let  us  hope  that  Mancher,  if  he 
has  had  to  rise  from  the  dead,  has  been  discreet  about 
it.  A  mistake  in  that  might  make  matters  worse 
instead  of  better.' 

'  Yes,'  said  Harper,  '  Jarette  would  kill  him. 
But,  doctor ' — looking  at  his  watch  as  the  carriage 
passed  a  gas-lamp — '  it  is  nearly  four  o'clock  at  last.' 

A  moment  later  the  two  had  quitted  the  vehicle, 
and  were  walking  briskly  toward  the  long  unoccu- 
pied house  belonging  to  the  doctor,  in  which  they 
had  immured  Mr.  Jarette,  in  accordance  with  the 
terms  of  the  mad  wager.  As  they  neared  it,  they 
met  a  man  running.  '  Can  you  tell  me,'  he  cried, 
suddenly  checking  his  speed,  '  where  I  can  find  a 
physician  ? ' 

'  What's  the  matter  ?  '  Helberson  asked,  non-com- 
mittal. 

'  Go  and  see  for  yourself,'  said  the  man,  resuming 
his  running. 
L 


156  IN  THE  M'lDST  OF  LTFE 

They  hastened  on.  Arrived  at  the  honse,  they 
saw  several  persons  entering  in  haste  and  excitement. 
In  some  of  the  dwellings  near  by  and  across  the  way, 
the  chamber  windows  were  thrown  up,  showing  a  pro- 
trusion of  heads.  All  heads  were  asking  questions, 
none  heeding  the  questions  of  the  others.  A  few  of 
the  windows  with  closed  blinds  were  illuminated  ;  the 
inmates  of  those  rooms  were  dressing  to  come  down. 
Exactly  opposite  the  door  of  the  house  which  they 
sought,  a  street-lamp  threw  a  yellow,  insufficient 
light  upon  the  scene,  seeming  to  say  that  it  could 
disclose  a  good  deal  more  if  it  wished.  Harper,  who 
was  now  deathly  pale,  paused  at  the  door  and  laid  a 
hand  upon  his  companion's  arm.  'It's  all  up  with 
us,  doctor,'  he  said  in  extreme  agitation,  which  con- 
trasted strangely  with  his  free  and  easy  words  ;  '  the 
game  has  gone  against  us  all.  Let's  not  go  in  there ; 
I'm  for  lying  low.' 

'  I'm  a  physician,'  said  Dr.  Helberson,  calmly ; 
1  there  may  be  need  of  one.' 

They  mounted  the  doorsteps  and  were  about  to 
enter.  The  door  was  open  ;  the  street  lamp  opposite 
lighted  the  passage  into  which  it  opened.  It  was  full 
of  people.  Some  had  ascended  the  stairs  at  the 
farther  end,  and,  denied  admittance  above,  waited 
for  better  fortune.  All  were  talking,  none  listening. 
Suddenly,  on  the  upper  landing  there  was  a  great 
commotion ;  a  ma,n  had  sprung  oat  of  a  door  and 
was  breaking  away  from  those  endeavouring  to  det  a lu 
him.  Down  through  the  mass  of  affrighted  idlers 


A    WATCHER   BY  THE   DEAD  157 

hft  came,  pushing  them  aside,  flattening  them  against 
the  wall  on  one  side,  or  compelling  them  to  cling  by 
the  rail  on  the  other,  clutching  them  by  the  throat, 
striking  them  savagely,  thrusting  them  back  down 
the  stairs,  and  walking  over  the  fallen.  His  clothing 
was  in  disorder,  he  was  without  a  hat.  His  eyes, 
wild  and  restless,  had  in  them  something  more  terrify- 
ing than  his  apparently  superhuman  strength.  His 
face,  smooth-shaven,  was  bloodless,  his  hair  snow 
white. 

As  the  crowd  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  having 
more  freedom,  fell  away  to  let  him  pass,  Harper 
sprang  forward.  '  Jarette !  Jarette  ! '  he  cried. 

Dr.  Helberson  seized  Harper  by  the  collar  and 
dragged  him  back.  The  man  looked  into  their  faces 
without  seeming  to  see  them,  and  sprang  through 
the  door,  down  the  steps,  into  the  street  and  away. 
A  stout  policeman,  who  had  had  inferior  success  in 
conquering  his  way  down  the  stairway,  followed  a 
moment  later  and  started  in  pursuit,  all  the  heads  in 
the  windows — those  of  women  and  children  now — 
screaming  in  guidance. 

The  stairway  being  no'v*  partly  cleared,  most  of 
the  crowd  having  rushed  down  to  the  street  to  observe 
the  flight  and  pursuit,  Dr.  Helberson  mounted  to  the 
landing,  followed  by  Harper.  At  a  door  in  the  upper 
passage  an  officer  denied  them  admittance.  '  We 
are  physicians,'  said  the  doctor,  and  they  passed  in. 
The  room  was  full  of  men,  dimly  seen,  crowded  about 
»  table.  The  newcomers  edged  their  way  forward, 


1 58  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

and  looked  over  the  shoulders  of  those  in  the  front 
rank.  Upon  the  table,  the  lower  limbs  covered  with 
a  sheet,  lay  the  body  of  a  man,  brilliantly  illuminated 
by  the  beam  of  a  bull's-eye  lantern  held  by  a  police- 
man standing  at  the  feet.  The  others,  excepting 
«nose  near  the  head — the  officer  himself — all  were  in 
darkness.  The  face  of  the  body  showed  yellow,  re- 
pulsive, horrible !  The  eyes  were  partly  open  and 
upturned,  and  the  jaw  fallen ;  traces  of  froth  defiled 
the  lips,  the  chin,  the  cheeks.  A  tall  man,  evidently 
a  physician,  bent  over  the  body  with  his  hand  thrust 
under  the  shirt  front.  He  withdrew  it  and  placed 
two  fingers  in  the  open  mouth.  '  This  man  has  been 
about  two  hours  dead,'  said  he.  '  It  is  a  case  for  the 
coroner.' 

He  drew  a  card  from  his  pocket,  handed  it  to  the 
oilicer,  and  made  his  way  toward  the  door. 

'  Clear  the  room — out,  all ! '  said  the  officer, 
sharply,  and  the  body  disappeared  as  if  it  had  b.-.-u 
snatched  away,  as  he  shifted  the  lantern  and  flashed 
its  beam  of  light  here  and  there  against  the  faces  of 
the  crowd.  The  effect  was  amazing!  The  men, 
blinded,  confused,  almost  terrified,  made  a  tumultuous 
rush  for  the  door,  pushing,  crowding,  and  tumbling 
over  one  another  as  they  fled,  like  the  hosts  of  Night 
before  the  shafts  of  Apollo.  Upon  the  struggling, 
trampling  mass  the  officer  poured  his  light  without 
pity  and  without  cessation.  Caught  in  the  current, 
Helberson  and  ITurper  were  swept  out  of  the  rooir 
and  cascaded  down  the  stairs  into  the  street. 


A    WATCHER   BY   THE   DEAD  159 

1  Good  God,  doctor  !  did  1  not  tell  you  that  Jarette 
would  kill  him  ?'  said  Harper,  as  soon  as  they  were 
clear  of  the  crowd. 

'  I  believe  you  did,'  replied  the  other  without 
apparent  emotion. 

They  walked  on  in  silence,  block  after  block. 
Against  the  greying  east  the  dwellings  of  our  hill 
tribes  showed  in  silhouette.  The  familiar  milk- 
waggon  was  already  astir  in  the  streets  ;  the  baker's 
man  would  soon  come  upon  the  scene ;  the  newspaper 
carrier  was  abroad  in  the  land. 

'  It  strikes  me,  youngster,'  said  Helberson,  '  that 
you  and  I  have  been  having  too  much  of  the  morning 
air  lately.  It  is  unwholesome ;  we  need  a  change. 
What  do  you  say  to  a  tour  in  Europe  ? ' 

'  When  ? ' 

'  I'm  not  particular.  I  should  suppose  that 
4  o'cluck  this  afternoon  would  be  early  enough.' 

*  I'll  meet  you  at  the  boat,'  said  Harper. 


Seven  years  afterward  these  two  men  sat  upon  a 
bench  in  Madison  Square,  New  York,  in  familiar 
conversation.  Another  man,  who  had  been  observing 
them  for  some  time,  himself  unobserved,  approached 
and,  courteously  lifting  his  hat  from  locks  as  white 
as  snow,  said :  *  I  beg  your  pardon,  gentlemen,  but 
when  you  have  killed  a  man  by  coming  to  life,  it  is 
best  to  change  clothes  with  him,  and  at  the  first 
opportunity  make  a  break  for  liberty.' 


160  IN  THE   MIDST  OF  LIFE 

TTalberson  and  Harper  exchanged  significant 
glances.  They  were  apparently  amused.  The  former 
then  looked  the  stranger  kindly  in  the  eye,  and 
replied  : 

'  That  has  always  been  my  plan.  I  entirely  agree 
with  you  as  to  its  advant ' 

He  stopped  suddenly  and  grew  deathly  pale.  He 
stared  at  the  man,  open-mouthed ;  he  trembled 
visibly. 

'  Ah ! '  said  the  stranger,  '  I  see  that  you  are  in- 
disposed, doctor.  If  you  cannot  treat  yourself,  Dr. 
Harper  can  do  something  for  you,  I  am  sure.' 

4  Who  the  devil  are  you  ? '  said  Harper  bluntly. 

The  stranger  came  nearer,  and,  bending  toward 
them,  said  in  a  whisper :  '  I  call  myself  Jarette  some- 
times, but  I  don't  mind  telling  you,  for  old  friend- 
ship, that  I  am  Dr.  William  Mancher.' 

The  revelation  brought  both  men  to  their  feet. 
'  Mancher! '  they  cried  in  a  breath  ;  and  Helberson 
added  :  '  It  is  true,  by  God  ! ' 

'  Yes,'  said  the  stranger,  smiling  vaguely,  '  it  is 
true  enough,  no  doubt.' 

He  hesitated,  and  seemed  to  be  trying  to  recall 
something,  then  began  humming  a  popular  air.  He 
had  apparently  forgotten  their  presence. 

'  Look  here,  Mancher,'  said  the  elder  of  the  two, 
'  tell  us  just  what  occurred  that  night — to  Jarette, 
you  know.' 

'  Oh,  yes,  about  Jarette,'  said  the  other.  '  It's  odd 
I  should  have  neglected  to  tell  you — I  tell  it  so  often. 


A    WATCHER   HY  THE  DEAD  161 

You  see  I  knew,  by  overhearing  him  talking  to  him- 
self, that  he  was  pretty  badly  frightened.  So  I 
couldn't  resist  the  temptation  to  come  to  life  and 
have  a  bit  of  fun  out  of  him — I  couldn't,  really. 
That  was  all  right,  though  certainly  I  did  not  think 
he  would  take  it  so  seriously ;  I  did  not,  truly. 
And  afterward — well,  it  was  a  tough  job  changing 
places  with  him,  and  then — damn  you  !  you  didn't 
let  me  out ! ' 

Nothing  could  exceed  the  ferocity  with  which 
these  last  words  were  delivered.  Both  men  stepped 
back  in  alarm. 

'We? — why — why — ,'  Helberson  stammered, 
losing  his  self-possession  utterly,  '  we  had  nothing  to 
do  with  it.' 

'  Didn't  I  say  you  were  Doctors  Hellborn  and 
Sharper  ? '  inquired  the  lunatic,  laughing. 

1  My  name  is  Helberson,  yes ;  and  this  gentleman 
is  Mr.  Harper,'  replied  the  former,  reassured.  {  But 
we  are  not  physicians  now ;  we  are — well,  hang  it, 
old  man,  we  are  gamblers.' 

And  that  was  the  truth. 

'A  very  good  profession — very  good,  indeed; 
and,  by  the  way,  I  hope  Sharper  here  paid  over 
Jarette's  money  like  an  honest  stakeholder.  A  very 
good  and  honourable  profession,'  he  repeated,  thought- 
fully, moving  carelessly  away ;  '  but  I  stick  to  the 
old  one.  I  am  High  Supreme  Medical  Officer  of  the 
Bloomingdale  Asylum;  it  is  my  duty  to  cure  the 
superintendent.' 


THE  MAN  AND  THE  SNAKE 

It  is  ol  veritabyll  report,  and  attested  of  so  many  that  there 
be  nowe  of  wyse  and  learned  none  to  gaynsaye  it,  that  ye 
serponte  hys  eye  hath  a  magnetick  propertie  that  whosoe 
falleth  into  its  svasinn  is  drawn  forwards  in  dcspyte  of  his 
wille,  and  perisheth  miserabyll  by  ye  creature  hys  byte. 

STRETCHED  at  ease  upon  a  sofa,  in  gown  and  slippers, 
Harker  Brayton  smiled  as  he  read  the  foregoing 
sentence  in  old  Morryster's  '  Marvells  of  Science.' 
'  The  only  marvel  in  the  matter,'  he  said  to  himself, 
*  is  that  the  wise  and  learned  in  Morryster's  day 
should  have  believed  such  nonsense  as  is  rejected  by 
most  of  even  the  ignorant  in  ours.' 

A  train  of  reflections  followed — for  Brayton  was 
a  man  of  thought — and  he  unconsciously  lowered  his 
book  without  altering  the  direction  of  his  eyes.  As 
soon  as  the  volume  had  gone  below  the  line  of  sight, 
something  in  an  obscure  corner  of  the  room  recalled 
his  attention  to  his  surroundings.  What  he  saw,  in 
the  shadow  under  his  bed,  were  two  small  points  of 
light,  apparently  about  an  inch  apart.  They  might 
have  been  reflections  of  the  gas  jet  above  him,  in 
metal  nail  heads ;  he  gave  them  but  little  thought 
and  resumed  hie  reading.  A  moment  later  somt>- 


164  IN  THE   MIDST  OF  LIFE 

thing — some  impulse  which  it  did  not  occur  to  him 
to  analyse— impelled  him  to  lower  the  book  again 
and  seek  for  what  he  saw  before.  The  points  of 
light  were  still  there.  They  seemed  to  have  become 
brighter  than  before,  shining  with  a  greenish  lustre 
which  he  had  not  at  first  observed.  lie  thought,  too, 
that  they  might  have  moved  a  trifle — were  some- 
what nearer.  They  were  still  too  much  in  shadow, 
however,  to  reveal  their  nature  and  origin  to  an  in- 
dolent attention,  and  he  resumed  his  reading. 
Suddenly  something  in  the  text  suggested  a  thought 
which  made  him  start  and  drop  the  book  for  the 
third  time  to  the  side  of  the  sofa,  whence,  escaping 
from  his  hand,  it  fell  sprawling  to  the  floor,  back 
upward.  Brayton,  half  risen,  was  staring  intently 
into  the  obscurity  beneath  the  bed,  where  the  points 
of  light  shone  with,  it  seemed  to  him,  an  added 
fire.  His  attention  was  now  fully  aroused,  his  gaze 
eager  and  imperative.  It  disclosed,  almost  directly 
beneath  the  foot-rail  of  the  bed,  the  coils  of  a  large 
serpent — the  points  of  light  were  its  eyps !  Its 
horrible  head,  thrust  flatly  forth  from  the  innermost 
coil  and  resting  upon  the  outermost,  was  directed 
straight  toward  him,  the  definition  of  the  wide, 
brutal  jaw  and  the  idiot-like  forehead  serving  to  sliow 
the  direction  of  its  malevolent  gaze.  The  eyes  were 
no  longer  merely  luminous  points  ;  they  looked 
into  his  own  with  a  meaning,  a  malign  signifi- 
cance. 


THE  MAN  AND    THE  SNAKE  165 

n 

A  snake  in  a  bedroom  of  a  modern  city  dwell- 
ing of  the  better  sort  is,  happily,  not  so  common 
a  phenomenon  as  to  make  explanation  altogether 
needless.  Harker  Brayton,  a  bachelor  of  thirty-five, 
a  scholar,  idler,  and  something  of  an  athlete, 
rich,  popular,  and  of  sound  health,  had  returned 
to  San  Francisco  from  all  manner  of  remote  and 
unfamiliar  countries.  His  tastes,  always  a  trifle 
luxurious,  had  taken  on  an  added  exuberance 
from  long  privation ;  and  the  resources  of  even  the 
Castle  Hotel  being  inadequate  to  their  perfect 
gratification,  he  had  gladly  accepted  the  hospitality 
of  his  friend,  Dr.  Druring,  the  distinguished  scientist. 
Dr.  Druring's  house,  a  large,  old-fashioned  one  in 
what  was  now  an  obscure  quarter  of  the  city,  had  an 
outer  and  visible  aspect  of  proud  reserve.  It 
plainly  would  not  associate  with  the  contiguous 
elements  of  its  altered  environment,  and  appeared  to 
have  developed  some  of  the  eccentricities  which  come 
of  isolation.  One  of  these  was  a  '  wing,'  conspicu- 
ously irrelevant  in  point  of  architecture,  and  no  less 
rebellious  in  the  matter  of  purpose ;  for  it  was  a 
combination  of  laboratory,  menagerie,  and  museum. 
It  was  here  that  the  doctor  indulged  the  scientific 
side  of  his  nature  in  the  study  of  such  forms  of 
animal  life  as  engaged  his  interest  and  comforted  his 
taste — which,  it  must  be  confessed,  ran  rather  to 
the  lower  forms.  For  one  of  the  higher  types  nimbly 


166  IN   THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

and  sweetly  to  recommend  itself  unto  Lis  gentle 
senses,  it  had  at  least  to  retain  certain  rudimentary 
characteristics  allying  it  to  such  'dragons  of  the 
prime '  as  toads  and  snakes.  His  scientific  sympathies 
were  distinctly  reptilian ;  he  loved  nature's  vul- 
garians and  described  himself  as  the  Zola  of  zoology. 
His  wife  and  daughters,  not  having  the  advantage 
to  share  his  enlightened  curiosity  regarding  the 
works  and  ways  of  our  ill-starred  fellow-creatures, 
were,  with  needless  austerity,  excluded  from  what  he 
called  the  Snakery,  and  doomed  to  companionship 
with  their  own  kind,  though,  to  soften  the  rigours 
of  their  lot,  he  had  permitted  them,  out  of  his  great 
wealth,  to  outdo  the  reptiles  in  the  gorgeousness  of 
their  surroundings  and  to  shine  with  a  superior 
splendour. 

Architecturally,  and  in  point  of  '  furnishing,'  the 
Snakery  had  a  severe  simplicity  befitting  the  humble 
circumstances  of  its  occupants,  many  of  whom,  indeed, 
could  not  safely  have  been  intrusted  with  the  liberty 
which  is  necessary  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  luxury, 
for  they  had  the  troublesome  peculiarity  of  being 
alive.  In  their  own  apartments,  however,  they 
were  under  as  little  personal  restraint  as  was 
compatible  with  their  protection  from  the  baneful 
habit  of  swallowing  one  another;  and,  as  Brayton 
had  thoughtfully  been  apprised,  it  was  more  than  a 
tradition  that  some  of  them  had  at  divers  times  been 
found  in  parts  of  the  premises  where  it  would  have 
embarrassed  them  to  explain  their  prewnoa  Despite 


THE  MAN  AND   THE  SNAKE  167 

the  Snakery  and  its  uncanny  associations — to  which, 
indeed,  he  gave  little  attention — Bray  ton  found 
life  at  the  Druring  mansion  very  much  to  his 
mind. 

m 

Beyond  a  smart  shock  of  surprise  and  a  shudder 
of  mere  loathing,  Mr.  Brayton  was  not  greatly 
affected.  His  first  thought  was  to  ring  the  call-bell 
and  bring  a  servant;  but,  although  the  bell-cord 
dangled  within  easy  reach,  he  made  no  movement 
toward  it ;  it  had  occurred  to  his  mind  that  the 
act  might  subject  him  to  the  suspicion  of  fear, 
which  he  certainly  did  not  feel.  He  was  more 
keenly  conscious  of  the  incongruous  nature  of  the 
situation  than  affected  by  its  perils ;  it  was  revolting, 
but  absurd. 

The  reptile  was  of  a  species  with  which  Brayton 
was  unfamiliar.  Its  length  he  could  only  conjecture ; 
the  body  at  the  largest  visible  part  seemed  about 
as  thick  as  his  forearm.  In  what  way  was  it 
dangerous,  if  in  any  way  ?  Was  it  venomous  ? 
AVas  it  a  constrictor  ?  His  knowledge  of  nature's 
danger  signals  did  not  enable  him  to  say ;  he  had 
never  deciphered  the  code. 

If  not  dangerous,  the  creature  was  at  least  offen- 
sive. It  was  de  trop — '  matter  out  of  place ' — an 
impertinence.  The  gem  was  unworthy  of  the  setting. 
Even  the  barbarous  taste  of  our  time  and  country, 
which  had  loaded  the  walls  of  the  room  with  pictures 


1 68  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  floor  with  furniture  and  the  furuiture  with 
a-brac,  had  not  quite  fitted  the  place  for  this  bit  of 
the  savage  life  of  the  jungle.  Besides — insup- 
portable thought ! — the  exhalations  of  its  breath 
mingled  with  the  atmosphere  which  he  himself  was 
breathing ! 

These  thoughts  shaped  themselves  with  greater 
or  less  definition  in  Brayton's  mind,  and  begot  action. 
The  process  is  what  we  call  oonsidaratioD  and 
decision.  It  is  thus  that  we  are  wise  and  unwise. 
It  is  thus  that  the  withered  leaf  in  an  autumn  breeze 
shows  greater  or  less  intelligence  than  its  fellows, 
falling  upon  the  land  or  upon  the  lake.  The  secret 
of  human  action  is  an  open  one :  something  contracts 
our  muscles.  Does  it  matter  if  we  give  to  the 
preparatory  molecular  changes  the  name  of  will  ? 

Brayton  rose  to  his  feet  and  prepared  to  buck 
softly  away  from  the  snake,  without  disturbing  it, 
if  possible,  and  through  the  door.  People  retire  so 
from  the  presence  of  the  great,  for  greatness  is 
power,  and  power  is  a  menace.  He  knew  that  he 
could  walk  backward  without  obstruction,  and  find 
the  door  without  error.  Should  the  monster  follow, 
the  taste  which  had  plastered  the  walls  with  paintings 
had  consistently  supplied  a  rack  of  murderous 
Oriental  weapons  from  which  he  could  snatch  one  to 
suit  the  occasion.  In  the  meantime  the  snake's 
eyes  burned  with  a  more  pitiless  malevolence  than 
ever. 

Brayton  lifted  his  right  foot  free  of  iho  tloor  to 


THE  MAN  AND   THE  SNAKE  169 

step  backward.  That  moment  he  felt  a  strong 
aversion  to  doing  so. 

'  I  am  accounted  brave,'  he  murmured ;  '  is 
bravery,  then,  no  more  than  pride  ?  Because  there 
are  none  to  witness  the  shame  shall  I  retreat  ? ' 

He  was  steadying  himself  with  his  right  hand 
upon  the  back  of  a  chair,  his  foot  suspended. 

'  Nonsense ! '  he  said  aloud  ;  '  I  am  not  so  great 
a  coward  as  to  fear  to  seem  to  myself  afraid.' 

He  lifted  the  foot  a  little  higher  by  slightly 
bending  the  knee,  and  thrust  it  sharply  to  the  floor 
— an  inch  in  front  of  the  other !  He  could  not 
think  how  that  occurred.  A  trial  with  the  left  foot 
had  the  same  result ;  it  was  again  in  advance  of  the 
right.  The  hand  upon  the  chair-back  was  grasping 
it ;  the  arm  was  straight,  reaching  somewhat  back- 
ward. One  might  have  seen  that  he  was  reluctant 
to  lose  his  hold.  The  snake's  malignant  head  was 
still  thrust  forth  from  the  inner  coil  as  before,  the 
neck  level.  It  had  not  moved,  but  its  eyes  were 
now  electric  sparks,  radiating  an  infinity  of  luminous 
needles. 

The  man  had  an  ashy  pallor.  Again  he  took  a 
step  forward,  and  another,  partly  dragging  the 
chair,  which,  when  finally  released,  fell  upon  the 
floor  with  a  crash.  The  man  groaned ;  the  snake 
made  neither  sound  nor  motion,  but  its  eyes  were  two 
dazzling  suns.  The  reptile  itself  was  wholly  con- 
cealed by  them.  They  gave  off  enlarging  rings  of 
rich  and  vivid  colours,  which  at  their  greatest 


ijo  /A    THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

expansion  successively  vanished  like  soap  bubbles ; 
they  seemed  to  approach  his  very  face,  and  anon  were 
an  immeasurable  distance  away.  He  heard,  some- 
where, the  continuous  throbbing  of  a  great  drum, 
with  desultory  bursts  of  fur  music,  inconceivably 
sweet,  like  the  tones  of  an  aeolian  harp.  He  knew  it 
for  the  sunrise  melody  of  Memnon'a  statue,  and 
thought  he  stood  in  the  Nileside  reeds,  hearing,  with 
exalted  sense,  that  immortal  anthem  through  the 
silence  of  the  centuries. 

The  music  ceased  ;  rather,  it  became  by  insensible 
degrees  the  distant  roll  of  a  retreating  thunderstorm. 
A  landscape,  glittering  with  sun  and  rain,  stretched 
before  him,  arched  with  a  vivid  rainbow,  framing  in 
its  giant  curve  a  hundred  visible  cities.  In  the 
middle  distance  a  vast  serpent,  wearing  a  crown, 
reared  its  head  out  of  its  voluminous  convolutions 
and  looked  at  him  with  his  dead  mother's  eyes. 
Suddenly  this  enchanting  landscape  seemed  to  rise 
swiftly  upward,  like  the  drop-scene  at  a  theatre,  and 
vanished  in  a  blank.  Something  struck  him  a  hard 
blow  upon  the  face  and  breast.  He  had  fallen  to  the 
lloor;  the  blood  ran  from  his  broken  nose  and  his 
bruised  lips.  For  a  moment  he  was  dazed  and 
stunned,  and  lay  with  closed  eyes,  his  face  air-inst 
the  floor.  In  a  few  moments  he  had  recovered,  and 
then  realised  that  his  fall,  by  withdrawing  his  eyes, 
had  broken  the  spell  which  held  him.  He  felt  that 
now,  by  keeping  his  gaze  averted,  he  would  be  able 
to  retreat.  But  the  thought  of  the  serpeut  within  a. 


THE  MAN  AND    THE  SNAKE  171 

few  feet  of  his  head,  yet  unseen — perhaps  in  the 
very  act  of  springing  upon  him  and  throwing  its  coils 
about  his  throat — was  too  horrible.  He  lifted  his 
head,  stared  again  into  those  baleful  eyes,  and  was 
again  in  bondage. 

The  snake  had  not  moved,  and  appeared  some- 
what to  have  lost  its  power  upon  the  imagination ; 
the  gorgeous  illusions  of  a  few  moments  before  were 
not  repeated.  Beneath  that  flat  and  brainless  brow 
its  black,  beady  eyes  simply  glittered,  as  at  first,  with 
an  expression  unspeakably  malignant.  It  was  as  if 
the  creature,  knowing  its  triumph  assured,  had 
determined  to  practise  no  more  alluring  wiles. 

Now  ensued  a  fearful  scene.  The  man,  prone 
upon  the  floor,  within  a  yard  of  his  enemy,  raised 
the  upper  part  of  his  body  upon  his  elbows,  his  head 
thrown  back,  his  legs  extended  to  their  full  length. 
His  face  was  white  between  its  gouts  of  blood ;  his 
eyes  were  strained  open  to  their  uttermost  expansion. 
There  was  froth  upon  his  lips;  it  dropped  off  in 
flakes.  Strong  convulsions  ran  through  his  body, 
making  almost  serpentine  undulations.  He  bent 
himself  at  the  waist,  shifting  his  legs  from  side  to 
side.  And  every  movement  left  him  a  little  nearer 
to  the  snake.  He  thrust  his  hands  forward  to  brace 
himself  back,  yet  constantly  advanced  upon  his 
elbows. 


M 


172  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

IV 

Dr.  Draring  and  his  wife  sat  in  the  library.  The 
scientist  was  in  rare  good  humour. 

'  I  have  just  obtained,  by  exchange  with  another 
collector,'  he  said,  '  a  splendid  specimen  of  the 
opJiiopJiagus.1 

'  And  what  may  that  be  ? '  the  lady  inquired  with 
a  somewhat  languid  interest. 

'  Why,  bless  my  soul,  what  profound  ignorance ! 
My  dear,  a  man  who  ascertains  after  marriage  that 
his  wife  does  not  know  Greek,  is  entitled  to  a  divorce. 
The  ophinphagus  is  a  snake  which  eats  other  snakes.' 

'  I  hope  it  will  eat  all  yours,'  she  said,  absently 
shifting  the  lamp.  '  But  how  does  it  get  the  other 
snakes  ?  By  charming  them,  I  suppose.' 

'  That  is  just  like  you,  dear,'  said  the  doctor, 
with  an  affection  of  petulance.  '  You  know  how 
irritating  to  me  is  any  allusion  to  that  vulgar  super- 
stition about  the  snake's  power  of  fascination.' 

The  conversation  was  interrupted  by  a  mighty 
cry,  which  rang  through  the  silent  house  like  the 
voice  of  a  demon  shouting  in  a  tomb  !  Again  and 
yet  again  it  sounded,  with  terrible  distinctness. 
They  Kprang  to  their  feet,  the  man  confused,  the 
lady  pale  and  speechless  with  fright.  Almost  before 
the  echoes  of  the  last  cry  had  died  away,  the  doctor 
was  out  of  the  room,  springing  up  the  staircase  two 
steps  at  a  time.  In  the  corridor,  in  front  of  Bray- 
ton's  chamber,  he  met  some  servants  who  had  come 


THE  MAN  AND   THE  SNAKE  173 

from  the  upper  floor.  Together  they  rushed  at  the 
door  without  knocking.  It  was  unfastened  and  gave 
way.  Brayton  lay  upon  his  stomach  on  the  floor, 
dead.  His  head  and  arms  were  partly  concealed 
under  the  foot-rail  of  the  bed.  They  pulled  the  body 
away,  turning  it  upon  the  back.  The  face  was 
daubed  with  blood  and  froth,  the  eyes  were  wide 
open,  staring — a  dreadful  sight  1 

'  Died  in  a  fit,'  said  the  scientist,  bending  his 
knee  and  placing  his  hand  upon  the  heart.  While 
in  that  position,  he  happened  to  glance  under  the 
bed.  '  Good  God ! '  he  added,  '  how  did  this  thing 
get  in  here  ? ' 

He  reached  under  the  bed,  pulled  out  the  snake, 
and  flung  it,  still  coiled,  to  the  centre  of  the  room, 
whence,  with  a  harsh,  shuffling  sound,  it  slid  across 
the  polished  floor  till  stopped  by  the  wall,  where  it 
lay  without  motion.  It  was  a  stuffed  snake ;  it» 
eyes  were  two  shoe  buttons. 


A   HOLY  TERROR 

THEKE  wns  nn  entire  lack  of  interest  in  the  latest 
arrival  at  Hurdy-Gurdy.  He  was  not  even  christened 
with  the  picturesquely  descriptive  nickname  which 
is  so  frequently  a  mining  camp's  word  of  welcome  to 
the  new-comer.  In  almost  any  other  camp  thereabout 
this  circumstance  would  of  itself  have  secured  him 
some  such  appellation  as  '  The  White-headed  Conun- 
drum,' or  '  No  Sarvey ' — an  expression  naively 
supposed  to  suggest  to  quick  intelligences  the 
Spanish  quien  sale.  He  came  without  provoking  a 
ripple  of  concern  upon  the  social  surface  of  Hurdy- 
Gurdy — a  place  which,  to  the  general  Californian 
contempt  of  men's  personal  antecedents  superadded 
a  local  indifference  of  its  own.  The  time  was  long 
past  when  it  was  of  any  importance  who  came  there, 
or  if  anybody  came.  No  one  was  living  at  Hurdy- 
Gurdy. 

Two  years  before,  the  camp  had  boasted  a  stirring 
population  of  two  or  three  thousand  males,  and  not 
fewer  than  a  dozen  females.  A  majority  of  the 
former  had  done  a  few  weeks'  earnest  work  in  de- 
monstrating, to  the  disgust  of  the  latter,  the  aingu- 


176  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

larly  mendacious  character  of  the  person  whose 
ingenious  tales  of  rich  gold  deposits  had  lured  them 
thither — work,  by  the  way,  in  which  there  wa*  as 
little  mental  satisfaction  as  pecuniary  profit ;  for  a 
bullet  from  the  pistol  of  a  public-spirited  citizen  had 
put  that  imaginative  gentleman  beyond  the  reach  of 
aspersion  on  the  third  day  of  the  onmp's  existence. 
Still,  his  fiction  had  a  certain  foundation  in  fact,  and 
many  had  lingered  a  considerable  time  in  and  about 
Hurdy-Gurdy,  though  now  all  had  been  long  gone. 

But  they  had  left  ample  evidence  of  their  sojourn. 
From  the  point  where  Injun  Creek  falls  into  the  Rio 
San  Juan  Smith,  up  along  both  banks  of  the  former 
into  the  canon  whence  it  emerges,  extended  a  double 
row  of  forlorn  shanties  that  seemed  about  to  fall  upon 
one  another's  neck  to  bewail  their  desolation ;  while 
about  an  equal  number  appeared  to  have  straggled 
up  the  slope  on  either  hand,  and  perched  themselves 
upon  commanding  eminences,  whence  they  craned 
forward  to  get  a  good  view  of  the  affecting  scene. 
Most  of  these  habitations  were  emaciated,  as  by 
famine,  to  the  condition  of  mere  skeletons,  about 
which  clung  unlovely  tatters  of  what  might  have 
been  skin,  but  was  really  canvas.  The  little  valley 
itself,  torn  and  gashed  by  pick  and  shovel,  was 
u  nl  land  .some,  with  long,  bending  lines  of  decaying 
flume  resting  here  and  there  upon  the  summits  of 
sharp  ridges,  and  stilting  awkwardly  across  the 
interspaces  upon  unhewn  poles.  The  whole  place 
presented  that  raw  and  forbidding  aspect  of  arrested 


A  HOLY  TERROR  177 

development  which  is  a  new  country's  substitute  for 
the  solemn  grace  of  ruin  wrought  by  time.  When- 
ever there  remained  a  patch  of  the  original  soil,  a 
rank  overgrowth  of  weeds  and  brambles  had  spread 
upon  the  scene,  and  from  its  dank,  unwholesome 
shades  the  visitor  curious  in  such  matters  might  have 
obtained  numberless  souvenirs  of  the  camp's  former 
glory — fellowless  boots  mantled  with  green  mould  and 
plethoric  of  rotting  leaves;  an  occasional  old  felt 
hat ;  desultory  remnants  of  a  flannel  shirt ;  sardine 
boxes  inhumanly  mutilated,  and  a  surprising  pro- 
lusion of  black  bottles,  distributed  with  a  truly 
catholic  impartiality  everywhere. 

n 

The  man  who  had  now  rediscovered  Hurdy- 
Gurdy  was  evidently  not  curious  as  to  its  archaeology. 
Nor,  as  he  looked  about  him  upon  the  dismal  evi- 
dences of  wasted  work  and  broken  hopes,  their 
dispiriting  significance  accentuated  by  the  ironical 
pomp  of  a  cheap  gilding  by  the  rising  sun,  did  he 
supplement  his  sigh  of  weariness  by  one  of  sensibility. 
He  simply  removed  from  the  back  of  his  tired  burro 
a  miner's  outfit  a  trifle  larger  than  the  animal  itself, 
picketed  that  creature,  and,  selecting  a  hatchet  from 
his  kit,  moved  off  at  once  across  the  dry  bed  of 
Injun  Creek  to  the  top  of  a  low,  gravelly  hill  beyond. 

Stepping  across  a  prostrate  fence  of  brush  and 
boards,  he  picked  up  one  of  the  latter,  split  it  into 


178  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

five  parts,  and  sharpened  them  at  one  end.  He  then 
began  a  kind  of  search,  occasionally  stooping  to 
examine  something  with  close  attention.  At  last 
his  patient  scrutiny  appeared  to  "be  rewarded  with 
success,  for  he  suddenly  erected  his  figure  to  its  full 
height,  made  a  gesture  of  satisfaction,  pronounced 
the  word  '  Scarry,'  and  at  once  strode  away,  with 
long,  equal  steps,  which  he  counted,  then  stopped 
and  drove  one  of  his  stakes  into  the  earth.  He  then 
looked  carefully  about  him,  measured  off  a  number 
of  paces  over  a  singularly  uneven  ground,  and 
hammered  in  another.  Pacing  off  twice  the  distance 
at  a  right  angle  to  his  former  course,  he  drove  down 
a  third,  and,  repeating  the  process,  sank  home  the 
fourth,  and  then  a  fifth.  This  he  split  at  the  top, 
and  in  the  cleft  inserted  an  old  letter  envelope, 
covered  with  an  intricate  system  of  pencil  tracks. 
In  short,  he  staked  off  a  hill-claim  in  strict  accordance 
with  the  local  mining  laws  of  Hurdy-Gurdy,  and  put 
up  the  customary  notice. 

It  is  necessary  to  explain  that  one  of  the  adjuncts 
to  Hurdy-Gurdy — one  to  which  that  metropolis 
became  afterward  itself  an  adjunct — was  a  cemetery. 
In  the  first  week  of  the  camp's  existence  this  had 
been  thoughtfully  laid  out  by  a  committee  of  citizens. 
The  day  after  had  been  signalised  by  a  debate 
between  two  members  of  the  committee,  with  re- 
ference to  a  more  eligible  site,  and  on  the  third  day 
the  necropolis  was  inaugurated  by  a  double  funeral. 
As  the  camp  had  waned  the  cemetery  had  waxed ; 


A    HOLY  TERROR  179 

and  long  before  the  ultimate  inhabitant,  victorious 
alike  over  the  insidious  malaria  and  the  forthright 
revolver,  had  turned  the  tail  of  his  pack-ass  upon 
Injun  Creek,  the  outlying  settlement  had  become  a 
populous  if  not  popular  suburb.  And  now,  when 
the  town  was  fallen  into  the  sere  and  yellow  leaf  of 
an  unlovely  senility,  the  graveyard — though  some- 
what marred  by  time  and  circumstance,  and  not 
altogether  exempt  from  innovations  in  grammar  and 
experiments  in  orthography,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
devastating  coyote — answered  the  humble  needs  of  its 
denizens  with  reasonable  completeness.  It  comprised 
a  generous  two  acres  of  ground,  which,  with  com- 
mendable thrift  but  needless  care,  had  been  selected 
for  its  mineral  unworth,  contained  two  or  three 
skeleton  trees  (one  of  which  had  a  stout  lateral  branch 
from  which  a  weather-wasted  rope  still  significantly 
dangled),  half  a  hundred  gravelly  mounds,  a  score  of 
rude  headboards  displaying  the  literary  peculiarilira 
above  mentioned,  and  a  struggling  colony  of  prickly 
pears.  Altogether,  God's  Location,  as  with  character- 
istic reverence  it  had  been  called,  could  justly  boast 
of  an  indubitably  superior  quality  of  desolation.  It 
was  in  the  most  thickly  settled  portion  of  thia  inter- 
esting demesne  that  Mr.  Jefferson  Doman  staked  off 
his  claim.  If  in  the  prosecution  of  his  design  he 
should  deem  it  expedient  to  remove  any  of  the  dead, 
they  would  have  the  right  to  be  suitably  re-interred. 


180  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

ra 

This  Mr.  Jefferson  Doman  was  from  Elizabeth- 
fcown,  New  Jersey,  where,  six  years  before,  he  had 
left  his  heart  in  the  keeping  of  a  golden-haired, 
demure-mannered  young  woman  named  Mary  Mat- 
thews, as  collateral  security  for  his  return  to  claim 
her  hand. 

'1  just  know  you'll  never  get  back  alive — you 
never  do  succeed  in  anything,'  was  the  remark  which 
illustrated  Miss  Matthews'  notion  of  what  constituted 
success,  and,  incidentally,  her  view  of  the  nature  of 
encouragement.  She  added  :  '  If  you  don't  I'll  go 
to  California  too.  I  can  put  the  coins  in  little  bags 
as  you  dig  them  out.' 

This  characteristically  feminine  theory  of  aurifer- 
ous deposits  did  not  commend  itself  to  the  masculine 
intelligence:  it  was  Mr.  Doman's  belief  that  gold 
was  found  in  a  liquid  condition.  He  deprecated  her 
intent  with  considerable  enthusiasm,  suppressed  her 
sobs  with  a  light  hand  upon  her  mouth,  laughed  in 
her  eyes  as  he  kissed  away  her  tears,  and,  with  a 
cheerful  c  Ta-ta,'  went  to  California  to  labour  for  her 
through  the  long,  loveless  years,  with  a  strong  heart, 
an  alert  hope,  and  a  steadfast  fidelity  that  never  for 
a  moment  forgot  what  it  was  about.  In  the  mean- 
time Miss  Matthews  had  granted  a  monopoly  of  her 
humble  talent  for  sacking  up  coins  to  Mr.  Jo  Seem  an, 
of  New  York,  gambler,  by  whom  it  was  better  ap- 
preciated than  her  commanding  genius  for  unsacking 


A   HOLY  TERROR  181 

and  bestowing  them  upon  his  local  rivals.  Of  this 
latter  aptitude,  indeed,  he  manifested  his  disapproval 
by  an  act  which  secured  him  the  position  of  clerk  of 
the  prison  laundry  at  Sing  Sing,  and  for  her  the 
soh-iyuet  of  '  Split-faced  Moll.'  At  about  this  time 
she  wrote  to  Mr.  Dornan  a  touching  letter  of  renuncia- 
tion, inclosing  her  photograph  to  prove  that  she  had 
no  longer  a  right  to  indulge  the  dream  of  becoming 
Mrs.  Doman,  and  recounting  so  graphically  her  fall 
from  a  horse  that  the  staid  bronco  upon  which  Mr. 
Doman  had  ridden  into  Red  Dog  to  get  the  letter,  made 
vicarious  atonement  under  the  spur  all  the  way  back 
to  camp.  The  letter  failed  in  a  signal  way  to  accom- 
plish its  object ;  the  fidelity  which  had  before  been  to 
Mr.  Doman  a  matter  of  love  and  duty,  was  thenceforth 
a  matter  of  honour  also  ;  and  the  photograph,  showing 
the  once  pretty  face  sadly  disfigured  as  by  the  slash 
of  a  knife,  was  duly  instated  in  his  affections,  and  its 
more  comely  predecessor  treated  with  contumelious 
neglect.  On  being  apprised  of  this,  Miss  Matthews, 
it  is  only  fair  to  say,  appeared  less  surprised  than 
from  the  apparently  low  estimate  of  Mr.  Doman's 
generosity  which  the  tone  of  her  former  letter  attested, 
one  would  naturally  have  expected  her  to  be.  Soon 
after,  however,  her  letters  grew  infrequent,  and  then 
ceased  altogether. 

But  Mr.  Doman  had  another  correspondent,  Mr. 
Barney  Bree,  of  Hurdy-Gurdy,  formerly  of  Red  Dog. 
This  gentleman,  although  a  notable  figure  among 
miners,  was  not  a  miner.  His  knowledge  of  mining 


r8*  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

consisted  mainly  in  a  marvellouR  command  of  its 
slang,  to  which  he  made  copious  contributions, 
enriching  its  vocabulary  with  a  wealth  of  extra- 
ordinary phrases  more  remarkable  for  their  aptness 
than  their  refinement,  and  which  impressed  the 
unlearned  '  tender-foot '  with  a  lively  sense  of  the 
profundity  of  their  inventor's  acquirements.  When 
not  entertaining  a  circle  of  admiring  auditors  from 
San  Francisco  or  the  East  he  could  commonly  be 
found  pursuing  the  comparatively  obscure  industry  of 
sweeping  out  the  various  dance-houses  and  purifying 
the  spittoons. 

Barney  had  apparently  but  two  passions  in  life—- 
love of  Jefferson  Dornan,  who  had  once  been  of  some 
service  to  him,  and  love  of  whisky,  which  certainly 
had  not.  He  had  been  among  the  first  in  the  rush 
to  Hurdy-Gurdy,  but  had  not  prospered,  and  had 
sunk  by  degrees  to  the  position  of  gravedigo-er. 
This  was  not  a  vocation,  but  Barney  in  a  desultory 
way  turned  his  trembling  hand  to  it  whenever  some 
local  misunderstanding  at  the  card-table  and  his 
own  partial  recovery  from  a  prolonged  debauch 
occurred  coincidently  in  point  of  time.  One  day 
Mr.  Doman  received,  at  Red  Dog,  a  letter  with  the 
simple  postmark,  '  Hurdy,  Cal.,'  and  being  occupied 
with  another  matter,  carelessly  thrust  it  into  a 
chink  of  his  cabin  for  future  perusal.  Some  two 
years  later  it  was  accidentally  dislodged,  and  he 
it.  It  ran  as  follows :— 


A  HOLY  TERROR  183 

'  HUBDT,  June  6. 

*  FRIEND  JEFF:  I've  hit  her  hard  in  the  bone- 
yard.  She's  blind  and  lousy.  I'm  on  the  divvy — 
that's  me,  and  mum's  my  lay  till  you  toot. 

*  Yours,  BABNEF. 
'  P.S. — I've  clayed  her  with  Scarry.' 

With  some  knowledge  of  the  general  mining 
camp  curgot  and  of  Mr.  Bree's  private  system  for  the 
communication  of  ideas,  Mr.  Doman  had  no  diffi- 
culty in  understanding  by  this  uncommon  epistle 
that  Barney,  while  performing  his  duty  as  grave- 
digger,  had  uncovered  a  quartz  ledge  with  no  out- 
croppings ;  that  it  was  visibly  rich  in  free  gold  ;  that 
moved  by  considerations  of  friendship,  he  was  willing 
to  accept  Mr.  Doman  as  a  partner,  and,  pending  that 
gentleman's  declaration  of  his  will  in  the  matter, 
would  discreetly  keep  the  discovery  a  secret.  From 
the  postscript  it  was  plainly  inferable  that,  in  order 
to  conceal  the  treasure,  he  had  buried  above  it  the 
mortal  part  of  a  person  named  Scany. 

From  subsequent  events,  as  related  to  Mr.  Doman 
at  Red  Dog,  it  would  appear  that  before  taking  this 
precaution  Mr.  Bree  had  the  thrift  to  remove  a 
modest  competency  of  the  gold  ;  at  any  rate,  it  was 
about  that  time  that  he  entered  upon  that  memor- 
able series  of  potations  and  treatings  which  is  still 
one  of  the  cherished  traditions  of  the  San  Juan 
Smith  country,  and  is  spoken  of  with  respect  as  far 
away  us  Ghost  Rock  and  Lone  Hand.  At  its  con- 


1 84  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

elusion,  some  former  citizens  of  Hurdy-Gurdy,  for 
whom  he  had  performed  the  last  kindly  office  at  the 
cemetery,  made  room  for  him  among  them,  and  he 
rested  well. 

IV 

Having  finished  staking  off  his  claim,  Mr.  Doman 
walked  back  to  the  centre  of  it  and  stood  again  at 
the  spot  where  his  search  among  the  graves  had 
expired  in  the  exclamation,  '  Scarry.'  He  bent 
again  over  the  headboard  which  bore  that  name,  and, 
as  if  to  reinforce  the  senses  of  sight  and  hearing, 
ran  his  forefinger  along  the  rudely-carved  letters,  and 
re-erecting  himself,  appended  orally  to  the  simple 
inscription  the  shockingly  forthright  epitaph,  '  SLe 
was  a  holy  terror ! ' 

Had  Mr.  Doman  been  required  to  make  these 
words  good  with  proof — as,  considering  their  some- 
what censorious  character,  he  doubtless  should  have 
been — he  would  have  found  himself  embarrassed  by 
the  absence  of  reputable  witnesses,  and  hearsay 
evidence  would  have  been  the  best  he  could  command. 
At  the  time  when  Scarry  had  been  prevalent  in  the 
mining  camps  thereabout — when,  as  the  editor  of 
the  Hurdy  Herald  would  have  phrased  it,  she  was 
'in  the  plentitude  of  her  power' — Mr.  Doman's 
fortunes  had  been  at  a  low  ebb  and  he  had  led  the 
vagrantly  laborious  life  of  a  prospector.  His  time 
had  been  mostly  spent  in  the  mountains,  now  with 
one  companion,  now  with  another.  It  was  from 


A   HOLY  TERROR  185 

the  admiring  recitals  of  these  casual  partners,  fresh 
from  the  various  camps,  that  his  judgment  of  Scarry 
had  been  made  up;  himself  had  never  had  the 
doubtful  advantage  of  her  acquaintance  and  the 
precarious  distinction  of  her  favour.  And  when, 
finally,  on  the  termination  of  her  perverse  career  at 
Hurdy-Gurdy,  he  had  read  in  a  chance  copy  of  the 
Herald  her  column-long  obituary  (written  by  the 
local  humourist  of  that  lively  sheet  in  the  highest 
style  of  his  art),  Doman  had  paid  to  her  memory  and 
to  her  historiographer's  genius  the  tribute  of  a  smile, 
and  chivalrously  forgotten  her.  Standing  now  at 
the  grave-side  of  this  mountain  Messalina,  he  re- 
called the  leading  events  of  her  turbulent  career,  as 
he  had  heard  them  celebrated  at  his  various  camp- 
fires,  and,  perhaps  with  an  unconscious  attempt  at 
self-justification,  repeated  that  she  was  a  holy  terror, 
and  sank  his  pick  into  her  grave  up  to  the  handle. 
At  that  moment  a  raven,  which  had  silently  settled 
upon  a  branch  of  the  blasted  tree  above  his  head, 
solemnly  snapped  its  beak  and  uttered  its  mind 
about  the  matter  with  an  approving  croak. 

Pursuing  his  discovery  of  free  gold  with  great 
zeal,  which  he  probably  credited  to  his  conscience 
as  a  gravedigger,  Mr.  Barney  Bree  had  made  an 
unusually  deep  sepulchre,  and  it  was  near  sunset 
before  Mr.  Doman,  labouring  with  the  leisurely  delib- 
eration of  one  who  has  a  *  dead  sure  thing  '  and  no 
fear  of  an  adverse  claimant's  enforcement  of  a  prior 
right,  reached  the  coffin  and  uncovered  it.  When 


186  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

he  had  done  so,  he  was  confronted  by  a  difficulty  for 
which  he  had  made  no  provision :  the  coffin — a 
mere  flat  shell  of  not  very  well-preserved  redwood 
boards,  apparently — had  no  handles,  and  it  filled  the 
entire  bottom  of  the  excavation.  The  best  he  could 
do  without  violating  the  decent  sanctities  of  the 
situation,  was  to  make  the  excavation  sufficiently 
longer  to  enable  him  to  stand  at  the  head  of  the 
casket,  and,  getting  his  powerful  hands  underneath, 
erect  it  upon  its  narrower  end ;  and  this  he  proceeded 
to  do.  The  approach  of  night  quickened  his  efforts. 
He  had  no  thought  of  abandoning  his  task  at  this 
stage,  to  resume  it  on  the  morrow  under  more  advan- 
tageous conditions.  The  feverish  stimulation  of  cu- 
pidity and  the  fascination  of  terror  held  him  to  his 
dismal  work  with  an  iron  authority.  He  no  longer 
idled,  but  wrought  with  a  terrible  zeal.  His  head 
uncovered,  his  upper  garments  discarded,  his  shirt 
opened  at  the  neck  and  thrown  back  from  his  breast, 
down  which  ran  sinuous  rills  of  perspiration,  this 
hardy  and  impenitent  gold-getter  and  grave-robber 
toiled  with  a  giant  energy  that  almost  dignified  the 
character  of  his  horrible  purpose,  and  when  the  sun- 
fringes  had  burned  themselves  out  along  the  crest- 
line  of  the  western  hills,  and  the  full  moon  had 
climbed  out  of  the  shadows  that  lay  along  the  purple 
plain,  he  had  erected  the  coffin  upon  its  foot,  where 
it  stood  propped  against  the  end  of  the  open  grave. 
Thru,  as  the  man,  standing  up  to  his  neck  in  the 
earth  at  the  opposite  extreme  of  the  excavation, 


A  HOLY  TERROR  187 

looked  at  the  coffin  upon  which  the  moonlight  now 
fell  with  a  full  illumination,  he  was  thrilled  with  a 
sudden  terror  to  observe  upon  it  the  startling  appa- 
rition of  a  dark  human  head — the  shadow  of  his  own. 
For  a  moment  this  simple  and  natural  circumstance 
unnerved  him.  The  noise  of  his  laboured  breathing 
frightened  him,  and  he  tried  to  still  it,  but  his 
bursting  lungs  would  not  be  denied.  Then,  laughing 
half  audibly  and  wholly  without  spirit,  he  began 
making  movements  of  his  head  from  side  to  side,  in 
order  to  compel  the  apparition  to  repeat  them.  He 
found  a  comforting  reassurance  in  asserting  his  com- 
mand over  his  own  shadow.  He  was  temporising, 
making,  with  unconscious  prudence,  a  dilatory  oppo- 
sition to  an  impending  catastrophe.  He  felt  that 
invisible  forces  of  evil  were  closing  in  upon  him,  and 
he  parleyed  for  time  with  the  Inevitable. 

He  now  observed  in  succession  several  extra- 
ordinary circumstances.  The  surface  of  the  coffin 
upon  which  his  eyes  were  fastened  was  not  flat ;  it 
presented  two  distinct  ridges,  one  longitudinal  and 
the  other  transverse.  Where  these  intersected  at 
the  widest  part,  there  was  a  corroded  metallic  plate 
that  reflected  the  moonlight  with  a  dismal  lustre. 
Along  the  outer  edges  of  the  coffin,  at  long  intervals, 
were  rusteaten  heads  of  nails.  This  frail  product  of 
the  carpenter's  art  had  been  put  into  the  grave  the 
wrong  side  up ! 

Perhaps  it  was  one  of  the  humours  of  the  camp 
— a  practical  manifestation  of  the  facetious  spirit  that 


1 88  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

had  found  literary  expression  in  the  topsy-turvy 
obituary  notice  from  the  pen  of  Hurdy-Gurdy's  great 
humourist.  Perhaps  it  had  some  occult  personal 
signification  impenetrable  to  understandings  unin- 
structed  in  local  traditions.  A  more  charitable 
hypothesis  is  that  it  was  owing  to  a  misadventure  on 
the  part  of  Mr.  Barney  Bree,  who,  making  the  inter- 
ment unassisted,  either  by  choice  for  the  conservation 
of  his  golden  secret,  or  through  public  apathy,  had 
committed  a  blunder  which  he  was  afterward  unable 
or  unconcerned  to  rectify.  However  it  had  come 
about,  poor  Scurry  had  indubitably  been  put  into  the 
earth  face  downward. 

When  terror  and  absurdity  make  alliance,  the 
effect  is  frightful.  This  strong-hearted  and  daring 
man,  this  hardy  nightworker  among  the  dead,  this 
defiant  antagonist  of  darkness  and  desolation,  suc- 
cumbed to  a  ridiculous  surprise.  He  was  smitten 
with  a  thrilling  chill — shivered,  and  shook  his  mass- 
ive shoulders  as  if  to  throw  off  an  icy  hand.  He  no 
longer  breathed,  and  the  blood  in  hia  veins,  unable  to 
abate  its  impetus,  surged  hotly  beneath  his  cold  skin. 
Unleavened  with  oxygen,  it  mounted  to  his  head  and 
congested  his  brain.  His  physical  functions  had 
gone  over  to  the  enemy ;  his  very  heart  was  arrayed 
against  him.  He  did  not  move ;  he  could  not  have 
cried  out.  He  needed  but  a  coffin  to  be  dead — as 
dead  as  the  death  that  confronted  him  with  only  the 
length  of  an  open  grave  and  the  thickness  of  a  rotting 
plank  between. 


A   HOLY  TERROR  189 

Then,  one  by  one,  his  senses  returned :  the  tide 
of  terror  that  had  overwhelmed  his  faculties  began  to 
recede.  But  with  the  return  of  his  senses  he  became 
singularly  unconscious  of  the  object  of  his  fear.  He 
saw  the  moonlight  gilding  the  coffin,  but  no  longer 
the  coffin  that  it  gilded.  Raising  his  eyes  and  turn- 
ing his  head,  he  noted,  curiously  and  with  surprise, 
the  black  branches  of  the  dead  tree,  and  tried  to 
estimate  the  length  of  the  weatherworn  rope  that 
dangled  from  its  ghostly  hand.  The  monotonous 
barking  of  distant  coyotes  affected  him  as  something 
he  had  heard  years  ago  in  a  dream.  An  owl  flapped 
awkwardly  above  him  on  noiseless  wings,  and  he 
tried  to  forecast  the  direction  of  its  flight  when  it 
should  encounter  the  cliff  that  reared  its  illuminated 
front  a  mile  away.  His  hearing  took  account  of  a 
gopher's  stealthy  tread  in  the  shadow  of  the  cactus. 
He  was  intensely  observant;  his  senses  were  all 
alert ;  but  he  saw  not  the  coffin.  As  one  can  gaze 
at  the  sun  until  it  looks  black  and  then  vanishes,  so 
his  mind,  having  exhausted  its  capacities  of  dread, 
was  no  longer  conscious  of  the  separate  existence  of 
anything  dreadful.  The  Assassin  was  cloaking  the 
sword. 

It  was  during  this  lull  in  the  battle  that  he  be- 
came sensible  of  a  faint,  sickening  odour.  At  first 
he  thought  it  was  that  of  a  rattlesnake,  and  involun- 
tarily tried  to  look  about  his  feet.  They  were  nearly 
invisible  in  the  gloom  of  the  grave.  A  hoarse,  gurg- 
ling sound,  like  the  death-rattle  in  a  human  throat, 


IQO  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

seemed  to  come  out  of  the  sky,  and  a  moment  later  a 
great,  black,  angular  shadow,  like  the  same  sound 
made  visible,  dropped  curving  from  the  topmost 
branch  of  the  spectral  tree,  fluttered  for  an  instant 
before  his  face,  and  sailed  fiercely  away  into  the  mist 
along  the  creek.  It  was  a  raven.  The  incident 
recalled  him  to  a  sense  of  the  situation,  and  again 
his  eyes  sought  the  upright  coffin,  now  illuminated 
by  the  moon  for  half  its  length.  He  saw  the  gleam 
of  the  metallic  plate,  and  tried  without  moving  to 
decipher  the  inscription.  Then  he  fell  to  speculating 
upon  what  was  behind  it.  His  creative  imagination 
presented  him  a  vivid  picture.  The  planks  no  longer 
seemed  an  obstacle  to  his  vision,  and  he  saw  the 
livid  corpse  of  the  dead  woman,  standing  in  grave- 
clothes,  and  staring  vacantly  at  him,  with  lidless, 
shrunken  eyes.  The  lower  jaw  was  fallen,  the  upper 
lip  drawn  away  from  the  uncovered  teeth.  He  could 
make  out  a  mottled  pattern  on  the  hollow  cheeks- - 
the  maculations  of  decay.  By  some  mysterious  pro- 
cess, his  mind  reverted  for  the  first  time  that  day  to 
the  photograph  of  Mary  Matthews.  He  contrasted 
its  blonde  beauty  with  the  forbidding  aspect  of  this 
dead  face — the  most  beloved  object  that  he  knew 
with  the  most  hideous  that  he  could  conceive. 

The  Assassin  now  advanced,  and,  displaying  the 
blade,  laid  it  against  the  victim's  throat.  That  is  to 
say,  the  man  became  at  first  dimly,  then  definitely, 
aware  of  an  impressive  coincidence — a  relation — a 
parallel,  between  the  lace  on  the  card  and  the  name 


A  HOLY  TERROR  191 

on  the  head-board.  The  one  was  disfigured,  the 
other  described  a  disfiguration.  The  thought  took 
hold  of  him  and  shook  him.  It  transformed  the  face 
that  his  imagination  had  created  behind  the  coffin 
lid  ;  the  contrast  became  a  resemblance  ;  the  resem- 
blance grew  to  identity.  Remembering  the  many 
descriptions  of  Scarry's  personal  appearance  that  he 
had  heard  from  the  gossips  of  his  camp-fire,  he  tried 
with  imperfect  success  to  recall  the  exact  nature  of 
the  disfiguration  that  had  given  the  woman  her  ugly 
name  ;  and  what  was  lacking  in  his  memory,  fancy 
supplied,  stamping  it  with  the  validity  of  conviction. 
In  the  maddening  attempt  to  recall  such  scraps  of 
the  woman's  history  as  ho  had  heard,  the  muscles  of 
his  arms  and  hands  were  strained  to  a  painful  tension, 
as  by  an  effort  to  lift  a  great  weight.  His  body 
writhed  and  twisted  with  the  exertion.  The  tendon? 
of  his  neck  stood  out  as  tense  as  whipcords,  and  his 
breath  came  in  short  sharp  gasps.  The  catastrophe 
could  not  be  much  longer  delayed,  or  the  agony  of 
anticipation  would  leave  nothing  to  be  done  by  the 
coup  de  grace  of  verification.  The  scarred  face  behind 
the  coffin  lid  would  slay  him  through  the  wood. 

A  movement  of  the  coffin  calmed  him.  It  came 
forward  to  within  a  foot  of  his  face,  growing  visibly 
larger  as  it  approached.  The  rusted  metallic  plate, 
with  an  inscription  illegible  in  the  moonlight,  looked 
him  steadily  in  the  eye.  Determined  not  to  shrink, 
he  tried  to  brace  his  shoulders  more  firmly  against 
the  end  of  the  excavation,  and  nearly  fell  backward 


iga  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

in  the  attempt.  There  was  nothing  to  support  him  ; 
he  had  advanced  upon  his  enemy,  clutching  the 
heavy  knife  that  he  had  drawn  from  his  belt.  The 
coffin  had  not  moved,  and  he  smiled  to  thiuk  it  could 
not  retreat.  Lifting  his  knife,  he  struck  the  heavy 
hilt  against  the  metal  plate  with  all  his  power. 
There  was  a  sharp,  ringing  percussion,  and  with  a 
dull  clatter  the  whole  decayed  coffin  lid  broke  in 
pieces  and  came  away,  falling  about  his  feet.  The 
quick  and  the  dead  were  face  to  face — the  frenzied, 
shrieking  man — the  woman  standing  tranquil  in  her 
silences.  She  was  a  holy  terror ! 


Some  months  later  a  party  of  men  and  women 
belonging  to  the  highest  social  circles  of  San  Francisco 
passed  through  Hurdy-Gurdy  en  their  way  to  the 
Yoseiuite  Valley  by  a  new  trail.  They  halted  there 
for  dinner,  and  pending  its  preparation,  explored  the 
desolate  camp.  One  of  the  party  had  been  at  Hurdy- 
Gurdy  in  the  days  of  its  glory.  He  had,  indeed, 
been  one  of  its  prominent  citizens ;  and  it  used  to  be 
said  that  more  money  passed  over  his  faro  table  in 
any  one  night  than  over  those  of  all  his  competitors 
in  a  week  ;  but  being  now  a  millionaire  engaged  in 
greater  enterprises,  he  did  not  deem  these  early  suc- 
cesses of  sufficient  importance  to  merit  the  distinction 
of  remark.  His  invalid  wife,  a  lady  famous  in  San 
Francisco  for  the  costly  nature  of  her  entertainments 


A    HOLY  TERROR  193 

and  her  exacting  rigour  with  regard  to  the  social 
position  and  antecedents  of  those  who  attended  them, 
accompanied  the  expedition.  During  a  stroll  among 
the  abandoned  shanties  of  the  abandoned  camp,  Mr. 
Porfer  directed  the  attention  of  his  wife  and  friends 
to  a  dead  tree  on  a  low  hill  beyond  Injun  Creek. 

*  As  I  told  you,'  he  said,  '  I  passed  through  this 
camp  in  18 — ,  and  was  told  that  no  fewer  than  five 
men  had  been  hanged  here  by  Vigilantes  at  various 
times,  and  all  on  that  tree.  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  a 
rope  is  dangling  from  it  yet.  Let  us  go  over  and 
see  the  place.' 

Mr.  Porfer  did  not  add  that  the  rope  in  question 
was  perhaps  the  very  one  from  whose  fatal  embrace 
his  own  neck  had  once  had  an  escape  so  narrow  that 
an  hour's  delay  in  taking  himself  out  of  that  region 
would  have  spanned  it. 

Proceeding  leisurely  down  the  creek  to  a  con- 
venient crossing,  the  party  came  upon  the  cleanly- 
picked  skeleton  of  an  animal,  which  Mr.  Porfer,  after 
due  examination,  pronounced  to  be  that  of  an  asa.  The 
distinguishing  ears  were  gone,  but  much  of  the 
inedible  head  had  been  spared  by  the  beasts  and 
birds,  and  the  stout  bridle  of  horsehair  was  intact,  as 
was  the  riata,  of  similar  material,  connecting  it  with 
a  picket  pin  still  firmly  sunken  in  the  earth.  The 
wooden  and  metallic  elements  of  a  miner's  kit  lay 
near  by.  The  customary  remarks  were  made,  cynical 
on  the  part  of  the  gentlemen,  sentimental  and  re- 
fined by  the  lady.  A  little  later  they  stood  by  the 


194  IN  THE  MJDST  OF  LIFE 

tree  in  the  cemetery,  and  Mr.  Porfer  sufficiently 
unbent  from  his  dignity  to  place  himself  beneath  the 
rotten  rope  and  confidently  lay  a  coil  of  it  about  his 
neck,  somewhat,  it  appeared,  to  his  own  satisfaction, 
but  greatly  to  the  horror  of  his  wife,  to  whose  sensi- 
bilities the  performance  gave  a  smart  shock. 

An  exclamation  from  one  of  the  party  gathered 
them  all  about  an  open  grave,  at  the  bottom  of  which 
they  saw  a  confused  mass  of  human  bones,  and  the 
broken  remnants  of  a  coffin.  Wolves  and  buzzards 
had  performed  the  last  sad  rites  for  pretty  much  all 
else.  Two  skulls  were  visible,  and,  in  order  to 
investigate  this  somewhat  unusual  redundancy,  one 
of  the  younger  gentlemen  had  the  hardihood  to  spring 
into  the  grave  and  hand  them  up  to  another  before 
Mrs.  Porfer  could  indicate  her  marked  disapproval  of 
so  shocking  an  act,  which,  nevertheless,  she  did  with 
considerable  feeling  and  in  very  choice  words.  Pur- 
suing his  search  among  the  dismal  debris  at  the 
bottom  of  the  grave,  the  young  gentleman  next 
handed  up  a  rusted  coffin  plate,  with  a  rudely-cut  in- 
scription, which,  with  difficulty,  Mr.  Porfer  deciphered 
and  read  aloud  with  an  earnest  and  not  altogether 
unsuccessful  attempt  at  the  dramatic  effect  which  he 
deemed  befitting  to  the  occasion  and  his  rhetorical 

MANCELITA  MURPHY. 

Born  at  the  Mission  San  Pedro— Died  in 

Hurdy-Gurdy, 

Aged  47. 
Uell'a  full  of  such. 


A  HOLY  TERROR  195 

In  deference  to  the  piety  of  the  reader  and  the 
nerves  of  Mrs.  Porfer's  fastidious  sisterhood  of  both 
sexes  let  us  not  touch  upon  the  painful  impression 
produced  by  this  uncommon  inscription,  further  than 
to  say  that  the  elocutionary  powers  of  Mr.  Porfer  had 
never  before  met  with  such  spontaneous  and  over- 
whelming recognition. 

The  next  morsel  that  rewarded  the  ghoul  in  the 
grave  was  a  long  tangle  of  black  hair,  defiled  with 
clay;  but  this  was  such  an  anti-climax  that  it  re- 
ceived little  attention.  Suddenly,  with  a  short 
exclamation  and  a  gesture  of  excitement,  the  young 
man  unearthed  a  fragment  of  greyish  rock,  and  after 
a  hurried  inspection  handed  it  up  to  Mr.  Porfer.  As 
the  sunlight  fell  upon  it,  it  glittered  with  a  yellow 
lustre — it  was  thickly  studded  with  gleaming  points. 
Mr.  Porfer  snatched  it,  bent  his  head  over  it  a 
moment,  and  threw  it  lightly  Away,  with  the  ample 
remark : — 

'  Iron  pyrites — fool's  gold/ 

The  young  man  in  the  discovery  shaft  was  a  trifle 
disconcerted,  apparently. 

Meanwhile  Mrs.  Porfer,  unable  longer  to  endure 
the  disagreeable  business,  had  walked  back  to  the 
tree  and  seated  herself  at  its  root.  While  rearranging 
a  tress  of  golden  hair,  which  had  slipped  from  its 
confinement,  she  was  attracted  by  what  appeared  to 
be,  and  really  was,  the  fragment  of  an  old  coat. 
Locking  about  to  assure  herself  that  BO  unladylike  an 
act  was  not  observed,  she  thrust  ner  jewelled  hand 


496  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

into   the   exposed  pocket,   and  drew  out  a  mouldy 
pocket-book.     Its  contents  were  as  follows : — 

One  bundle  of  letters,  postmarked  Elizabethtown, 
New  Jersey. 

One  circle  of  blonde  hair  tied  with  a  ribbon. 

One  photograph  of  a  beautiful  girl. 

One  ditto  of  same,  singularly  disfigured. 

One  name  on  back  of  photograph — 'Jefferson 
Doman.' 

A  few  moments  later  a  group  of  anxious  gentle- 
men surrounded  Mrs.  Porfer  as  she  sat  motionless  at 
the  foot  of  the  tree,  her  head  dropped  forward,  her 
fingers  clutching  a  crushed  photograph.  Her  hus- 
band raised  her  head,  exposing  a  face  ghastly  white, 
except  the  long,  deforming  cicatrice,  familiar  to  all 
her  friends,  which  no  art  could  ever  hide,  and  which 
now  traversed  the  pallor  of  her  countenance  like  a 
visible  curse. 

Mary  Matthews  Porfer  had  the  bad  luck  to  be 
dead. 


AN   INHABITANT  OF   CARCOSA 

For  there  be  divers  sorts  of  death — some  wherein  the  body 
remaineth  ;  and  in  some  it  vanisheth  quite  away  with  the  spirit. 
This  commonly  occurrcth  only  in  solitude  (such  is  God's  will) 
and,  none  seeing  the  end,  we  say  the  man  is  lost,  or  gone  on  a 
long  journey — which  indeed  he  hath ;  but  sometimes  it  hath 
happened  in  sight  of  many,  as  abundant  testimony  showeth.  In 
one  kind  of  death  the  spirit  also  dieth,  and  this  it  hath  been 
known  to  do  while  yet  the  body  was  in  vigour  for  many  years. 
Sometimes,  as  is  veritably  attested,  it  dieth  with  the  body,  but 
after  a  season  it  is  raised  up  again  in  that  place  that  the  body 
did  decay. 

PONDERING  these  words  of  Hali  (whom  God  rest)  and 
questioning  their  full  meaning,  as  one  who,  having 
an  intimation  yet  doubts  if  there  be  not  something 
behind  other  than  that  which  he  has  discerned,  I 
noted  not  whither  I  had  strayed  until  a  sudden  chill 
wind  striking  my  face  revived  in  me  a  sense  of  my 
surroundings.  I  observed  with  astonishment  that 
everything  seemed  unfamiliar.  On  every  side  of  me 
stretched  a  bleak  and  desolate  expanse  of  plain, 
covered  with  a  tall  overgrowth  of  sere  grass,  which 
rustled  and  whistled  in  the  autumn  wind  with  heaven 
knows  what  mysterious  and  disquieting  suggestion. 
Protruded  at  long  intervals  above  it,  stood  strangely- 


198  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

shaped  and  sombre-colourod  rocks,  which  seemed  to 
have  an  understanding  with  one  another  and  to  ex- 
change looks  of  uncomfortable  significance,  as  if  they 
had  reared  their  heads  to  watch  the  issue  of  some 
foreseen  event.  A  few  blasted  trees  here  and  there 
appeared  as  leaders  in  this  malevolent  conspiracy  of 
silent  expectation.  The  day,  I  thought,  munt  be  far 
advanced,  though  the  sun  was  invisible  ;  and  although 
sensible  that  -the  air  was  raw  and  chill,  my  con- 
sciousness of  that  fact  was  rather  mental  than  physi- 
cal— I  had  no  feeling  of  discomfort.  Over  all  the 
dismal  landscape  a  canopy  of  low,  lead-coloured 
clouds  hung  like  a  visible  curse.  In  every  thing  there 
was  a  menace  and  a  portent — a  hint  of  crime,  an 
intimation  of  doom.  Bird,  beast,  or  insect  there 
was  none.  The  wind  sighed  in  the  bare  branches 
of  the  dead  trees  and  the  grey  grass  bent  to  whisper 
its  dread  secret  to  the  earth ;  but  no  other  sound 
or  motion  broke  the  awful  repose  of  that  dismal 
place. 

I  observed  in  the  herbage  a  number  of  weather- 
worn stones,  evidently  shaped  with  tools.  They 
were  broken,  covered  with  moss,  and  half  sunken  in 
the  earth.  Some  lay  prostrate,  some  leaned  at 
various  angles,  none  were  vertical.  They  were  cb- 
viously  headstones  of  graves,  though  the  graves 
themselves  no  longer  existed  as  either  mounds  or 
depressions;  the  years  had  levelled  all.  Scattered 
here  and  there,  more  massive  blocks  showed  where 
some  pompous  tomb  or  ambitious  monument  had 


AN  INHABITANT  OF  CARCOSA          199 

once  flung  its  feeble  defiance  at  oblivion.  So  old 
seemed  these  relics,  these  vestiges  of  vanity  and 
memorials  of  affection  and  piety — so  battered  and 
worn  and  stained,  so  neglected,  deserted,  forgotten 
the  place,  that  I  could  not  help  thinking  myself  the 
discoverer  of  the  burial-ground  of  a  prehistoric  race 
of  men — a  nation  whose  very  name  was  long  ex- 
tinct. 

Filled  with  these  reflections,  I  was  for  some  time 
heedless  of  the  sequence  of  my  own  experiences,  but 
soon  I  thought,  '  How  came  I  hither  ? '  A  moment's 
reflection  seemed  to  make  this  all  clear,  and  explain 
at  the  same  time,  though  in  a  disquieting  way,  the 
singularly  weird  character  with  which  my  fancy  had 
invested  all  that  I  saw  and  heard.  I  was  ill.  I 
remembered  now  how  I  had  been  prostrated  by  a 
sudden  fever,  and  how  my  family  had  told  me  that 
in  my  periods  of  delirium  I  had  constantly  cried  out 
for  liberty  and  air,  and  had  been  held  in  bed  to  pre- 
vent my  escape  out-of-doors.  Now  I  had  eluded  the 
vigilance  of  my  attendants,  and  had  wandered  hither 
to—to  where  ?  I  could  not  conjecture.  Clearly  I 
was  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  city  where  I 
dwelt — the  ancient  and  famous  city  of  Carcosa.  No 
signs  of  human  life  were  anywhere  visible  or  audible  ; 
no  rising  smoke,  no  watchdog's  bark,  no  lowing  of 
cattle,  no  shouts  of  children  at  play — nothing  but 
this  dismal  burial-place,  with  its  air  of  mystery  and 
dread,  due  to  my  own  disordered  brain.  Was  I  not 
becoming  again  delirious,  there,  beyond  humau  aid? 


200  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Was  it  not  indeed  all  an  illusion  of  my  madness  ?  1 
called  aloud  the  names  of  my  wife  and  sons,  reached 
out  my  hands  in  search  of  theirs,  even  as  I  walked 
among  the  crumbling  stones  and  in  the  withered 
grass. 

A  noise  behind  me  caused  me  to  turn  about.  A 
wild  animal — a  lynx — was  approaching.  The 
thought  came  to  me :  If  I  break  down  here  in  the 
desert — if  the  fever  returns  and  I  fail,  this  beast  will 
be  at  my  throat.  I  sprang  toward  it,  shouting.  It 
trotted  tranquilly  by,  within  a  hand's  breadth  of  me, 
and  disappeared  behind  a  rock.  A  moment  later  a 
man's  head  appeared  to  rise  out  of  the  ground  a  short 
distance  away.  He  was  ascending  the  far  slope  of 
a  low  hill  whose  crest  was  hardly  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  general  level.  His  whole  figure  soon  came 
into  view  against  the  background  of  grey  cloud.  He 
was  half  naked,  half  clad  in  skins.  His  hair  was 
unkempt,  his  beard  long  and  ragged.  In  one  hand 
he  carried  a  bow  and  arrow ;  the  other  held  a  blazing 
torch  with  a  long  trail  of  black  smoke.  He  walked 
slowly  and  with  caution,  as  if  he  feared  falling  into 
some  open  grave  concealed  by  the  tall  grass.  This 
strange  apparition  surprised  but  did  not  alarm,  and, 
taking  such  a  course  as  to  intercept  him,  I  met  him 
almost  face  to  face,  accosting  him  with  the  saluta- 
tion, '  God  keep  you ! ' 

He  gave  no  heed,  nor  did  he  arrest  his  pace. 

*  Good  stranger,'  I  continued,  '  I  am  ill  and  lost. 
Direct  me,  I  beseech  you,  to  Carcosa.' 


AN  INHABITANT  OF  CARCOSA  301 

The  man  broke  into  a  barbarous  chant  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  passing  on  and  away.  An  owl  on 
the  branch  of  a  decayed  tree  hooted  dismally,  and 
was  answered  by  another  in  the  distance.  Looking 
upward  I  saw,  through  a  sudden  rift  in  the  clouds*, 
Aldebaran  and  the  Hyades !  In  all  this  there  was  a 
hint  of  night — the  lynx,  the  man  with  a  torch,  the 
owl.  Yet  I  saw — I  saw  even  the  stars  in  absence 
of  the  darkness.  I  saw,  but  was  apparently  not  seen 
nor  heard.  Under  what  awful  spell  did  I  exist  ? 

I  seated  myself  at  the  root  of  a  great  treo, 
seriously  to  consider  what  it  was  best  to  do.  That 
I  was  mad  I  could  no  longer  doubt,  yet  recognised 
a  ground  of  doubt  in  the  conviction.  Of  fever  I 
had  no  trace.  I  had,  withal,  a  sense  of  exhilaration 
and  vigour  altogether  unknown  to  me — a  feeling  of 
mental  and  physical  exaltation.  My  senses  seemed 
all  alert;  I  could  feel  the  air  as  a  ponderous  sub- 
stance, I  could  hear  the  silence. 

A  great  root  of  the  giant  tree  against  whose 
trunk  1  leaned  as  I  sat  heJd  inclosed  in  its  graep 
a  slab  of  granite,  a  portion  of  which  protruded  into 
a  recess  formed  by  another  root.  The  stone  was 
thus  partly  protected  from  the  weather,  though 
greatly  decomposed.  Its  edges  were  worn  round, 
its  corners  eaten  away,  its  face  deeply  furrowed  and 
scaled.  Glittering  particles  of  mica  were  visible  in 
the  earth  beneath  it — vestiges  of  its  decomposition. 
This  stone  had  apparently  marked  the  grave  out 
of  which  the  tree  had  sprung  ages  ago.  The  tree's 


201  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

exacting  roots  had  robbed  the  grave  and  made  the 
stone  a  prisoner. 

A  sudden  wind  pushed  some  dry  leaves  and 
twigs  from  the  uppermost  face  of  the  stone ;  I  saw 
the  low-relieved  letters  of  an  inscription  and  bent  to 
read  it.  God  in  heaven !  my  name  in  full ! — the 
date  of  my  birth  ! — the  date  of  my  death ! 

A  level  shaft  of  rosy  light  illuminated  the  whole 
side  of  the  tree  as  I  sprang  to  my  feet  in  terror. 
The  sun  was  rising  in  the  east.  I  stood  between 
the  tree  and  his  broad  red  disk — no  shadow  dark- 
ened the  trunk  !  A  chorus  of  howling  wolves  saluted 
the  dawn.  I  saw  them  sitting  on  their  haunches, 
singly  and  in  groups,  on  the  summits  of  irregular 
mounds  and  tumuli,  filling  a  half  of  my  desert 
prospect  and  extending  to  the  horizon ;  and  then  I 
knew  that  these  were  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  and 
famous  city  of  Carcosa. 


Such    are    the    facts    imparted    to    the    medium 
Bayrolles  by  the  spirit  Hoselb  Alar  Robardin. 


THE  BOARDED  WINDOW 

IN  1830,  only  a  few  miles  back  from  what  is  now 
the  great  city  of  Cincinnati,  lay  an  immense  and 
almost  unbroken  forest.  The  whole  region  was 
sparsely  settled  by  people  of  the  frontier — restless 
souls  who  no  sooner  had  hewn  fairly  comfortable 
homes  out  of  the  wilderness  and  attained  to  that 
degree  of  prosperity  which  to-day  we  should  call 
indigence  than,  impelled  by  some  mysterious  impulse 
of  their  nature,  they  abandoned  all  and  pushed 
further  westward,  to  encounter  new  perils  and 
privations  in  the  effort  to  regain  comforts  which 
they  had  voluntarily  renounced.  Many  of  them  had 
already  forsaken  that  region  for  the  remoter  settle- 
ments, but  among  those  remaining  was  one  who  had 
been  of  those  first  arriving.  He  lived  alone  in  a 
house  of  logs,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  the  great 
forest,  of  whose  gloom  and  silence  he  seemed  a  part, 
for  no  one  had  ever  known  him  to  smile  nor  speak 
a  needless  word.  His  simple  wants  were  supplied 
by  the  sale  or  barter  of  skins  of  wild  animals  in  the 
river  town,  for  not  a  thing  did  he  grow  upon  the 
land  which  he  might,  if  needful,  have  claimed  by 
0 


204  IN  THE  MIDSJ   OF  LIFE 

right  of  undisturbed  possession.  There  were  evi- 
dences of  'improvement' — a  few  acres  of  ground 
immediately  about  the  house  had  once  been  cleared 
of  its  trees,  the  decayed  stumps  of  which  were  half 
concealed  by  the  new  growth  that  had  been  suffered 
to  repair  the  ravage  wrought  by  the  axe  at  some 
distant  day.  Apparently  the  man's  zeal  for  agricul- 
ture had  burned  with  a  failing  flame,  expiring  in 
penitential  ashes. 

The  little  log  house,  with  its  chimney  of  sticks, 
its  roof  of  warping  clapboards  weighted  with  travers- 
ing poles  and  its  'chinking'  of  clay,  had  a  single 
door,  and,  directly  opposite,  a  window.  The  latter, 
however,  was  boarded  up — nobody  could  remember 
a  time  when  it  was  not.  And  none  knew  why  it 
was  so  closed;  certainly  not  because  of  the  occu- 
pant's dislike  of  light  and  air,  for  on  those  rare 
occasions  when  a  hunter  had  passed  that  lonely  spot, 
the  recluse  had  commonly  been  seen  sunning  him- 
self on  his  doorstep  if  heaven  had  provided  sun- 
shine for  his  need.  I  fancy  there  are  few  persons 
living  to-day  who  ever  knew  the  secret  of  that 
window,  but  I  am  one,  as  in  due  time  you  shall 
see. 

The  man's  name  was  said  to  be  Murlock.  He 
was  apparently  seventy  years  old,  actually  about 
fifty.  Something  besides  years  had  had  a  hand  in 
his  ageing.  His  hair  and  long,  full  beard  were  white, 
his  grey,  lustreless  eyes  sunken,  his  face  singularly 
eeamed  with  wrinkles,  which  appeared  to  belong  to 


THE  BOARDED    WINDOW  105 

two  intersecting  systems.  In  figure  he  was  tall  and 
spare,  with  a  stoop  of  the  shoulders — a  burden 
bearer.  I  never  saw  him ;  these  particulars  I  learned 
from  my  grandfather,  from  whom  also  I  got  the 
story  when  I  was  a  lad.  He  had  known  him  when 
living  near  by  in  that  early  day. 

One  day  Mr.  Murlock  was  found  in  his  cabin, 
dead.  It  was  not  a  time  and  place  for  coroners  and 
newspapers,  and  I  suppose  it  was  agreed  that  he  had 
died  from  natural  causes  or  I  should  have  been  told, 
and  should  remember.  I  only  know  that,  with  what 
was  probably  a  sense  of  the  fitness  of  things,  the 
body  was  buried  near  the  cabin,  alongside  the  grave 
of  his  wife,  who  had  preceded  him  by  so  many  years 
that  local  tradition  had  retained  hardly  a  hint  of  her 
existence.  That  closes  the  final  chapter  of  this  true 
story — excepting,  indeed,  the  circumstance  that 
many  years  afterward,  in  company  with  an  equally 
intrepid  spirit,  I  penetrated  to  the  place  and  ven- 
tured near  enough  to  the  ruined  cabin  to  throw  a 
stone  against  it,  and  ran  away  to  avoid  the  ghost 
which  every  well-informed  boy  thereabout  knew 
haunted  the  spot.  As  this  record  grows  naturally 
out  of  my  personal  relation  to  what  it  records,  that 
circumstance,  as  a  part  of  the  relation,  has  a  certain 
relevancy.  But  there  is  an  earlier  chapter — that 
supplied  by  my  grandfather. 

When  Mr.  Murlock  built  his  cabin  and  began 
laying  sturdily  about  with  his  axe  to  hew  out  a  farm 
— the  rifle,  meanwhile,  his  means  of  support — he 


jo6  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

was  young,  strong,  and  full  of  hope.  In  that 
Eastern  country  whence  he  came  he  had  married, 
as  was  the  fashion,  a  young  woman  in  all  waya 
worthy  of  his  honest  devotion,  who  shared  the 
dangers  and  privations  of  his  lot  with  a  willing  spirit 
and  light  heart.  There  is  no  known  record  of  her 
name ;  of  her  charms  of  mind  and  person  tradition 
is  silent,  and  the  doubter  is  at  liberty  to  entertain 
his  doubt ;  but  God  forbid  that  I  should  share  it ! 
Of  their  affection  and  happiness  there  is  abundant 
assurance  in  every  added  day  of  the  man's  widowed 
life ;  for  what  but  the  magnetism  of  a  blessed  memory 
could  have  chained  that  venturesome  spirit  to  a  lot 
like  that  ? 

One  day  Murlock  returned  from  gunning  in  a 
distant  part  of  the  forest  to  find  his  wife  prostrate 
with  fever  and  delirious.  There  was  no  physician 
within  miles,  no  neighbour,  nor  was  she  in  a  condi- 
tion to  be  left,  to  summon  help.  So  he  set  about 
the  task  of  nursing  her  back  to  health,  but  at  the 
end  of  the  third  day  she  passed  into  a  comatose 
Btete,  and  so  passed  away,  with  never  a  gleam  of 
returning  reason. 

From  what  we  know  of  a  nature  like  his  we  may 
venture  to  sketch  in  some  of  the  details  of  the  out- 
line picture  drawn  by  my  grandfather.  When  con- 
vinced that  she  was  dead,  Murlock  had  sense  enough 
to  remember  that  the  dead  must  be  prepared  for 
burial.  In  performance  of  this  sacred  duty  he 
blundered  now  and  again,  did  certain  things  incor- 


THE  BOARDED    WINDOW  Wf 

rectly,  and  others  which  he  did  correctly  were  done 
over  and  over.  His  occasional  failures  to  accomplish 
some  simple  and  ordinary  act  filled  him  with  aston- 
ishment, like  that  of  a  drunken  man  who  wonders 
at  the  suspension  of  familiar  natural  laws.  He  was 
surprised,  too,  that  he  did  not  weep — surprised  and 
a  little  ashamed ;  surely  it  is  unkind  not  to  weep  for 
the  dead.  '  To-morrow,'  he  said  aloud,  '  I  shall 
have  to  make  the  coffin  and  dig  the  grave ;  and  then 
I  shall  miss  her,  when  she  is  no  longer  in  sight,  but 
now — she  is  dead,  of  course,  but  it  is  all  right — it 
must  be  all  right,  somehow.  Things  cannot  be  as 
bad  as  they  seem.' 

He  stood  over  the  body  in  the  fading  light,  ad- 
justing the  hair  and  putting  the  finishing  touches 
on  the  simple  toilet,  doing  all  mechanically,  with 
soulless  care.  And  still  through  his  consciousness 
ran  an  undersense  of  conviction  that  all  was  right — 
that  he  should  have  her  again  as  before,  and  every- 
thing explained.  He  had  had  no  experience  in 
grief;  his  capacity  had  not  been  enlarged  by  use. 
His  heart  could  not  contain  it  all,  nor  his  imagina- 
tion rightly  conceive  it.  He  did  not  know  he  was 
so  hard  hit ;  that  knowledge  would  come  later,  and 
never  go.  Grief  is  an  artist  of  powers  as  various  as 
the  characters  of  the  instruments  upon  which  he 
plays  his  dirges  for  the  dead,  evoking  from  some  the 
sharpest,  shrillest  notes,  from  others  the  low,  grave 
chords  that  throb  recurrent  like  the  slow  beating  of 
a  distant  drum.  Some  natures  it  startles;  some  it 


208  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

stupefies.  To  one  it  comes  like  the  stroke  of  an 
arrow,  stinging  all  the  sensibilities  to  a  keener  life ; 
to  another  as  the  blow  of  a  bludgeon,  which  in  crush- 
ing benumbs.  We  may  conceive  Murlock  to  have 
been  that  way  affected,  for  (and  here  we  are  upon 
surer  ground  than  that  of  conjecture)  no  sooner  had 
he  finished  his  pious  work  than,  sinking  into  a  chair 
by  the  side  of  the  table  upon  which  the  body  lay, 
and  noting  how  white  the  profile  showed  in  the 
deepening  gloom,  then  laying  his  arms  upon  the 
table's  edge,  he  dropped  his  face  into  them,  tearless 
yet  and  unutterably  weary.  At  that  moment  came 
in  through  the  open  window  a  long,  wailing  sound 
like  the  cry  of  a  lost  child  in  the  far  deeps  of  the 
darkening  wood !  But  the  man  did  not  move. 
Again  and  nearer  than  before  sounded  that  unearthly 
cry  upon  his  failing  sense.  Perhaps  it  was  a  wild 
beast;  perhaps  it  was  a  dream;  for  Murlock  was 
asleep. 

Some  hours  later,  as  it  afterward  appeared,  this 
unfaithful  watcher  awoke,  and,  lifting  his  head  from 
his  arms,  intently  listened — he  knew  not  why. 
There  in  the  black  darkness  by  the  side  of  his  dead, 
recalling  all  without  a  shock,  he  strained  his  eyes  to 
eee — he  knew  not  what.  His  senses  all  were  alert, 
his  breath  was  suspended,  his  blood  had  stilled  its 
tides  as  if  to  assist  the  silence.  Who — what  had 
waked  him,  and  where  was  it  ? 

Suddenly  the  table  shook  beneath  his  arms,  and 
<vt  the  same  moment  he  heard,  or  fancied  that  he 


THE  BOARDED    WINDOW  209 

heard,  a  light,  soft  step— another — sounds  as  of  bare 
feet  upon  the  floor ! 

He  was  terrified  beyond  the  power  to  cry  out  or 
move.  Perforce  he  waited — waited  there  in  the 
darkness  through  centuries  of  such  dread  as  one  may 
know  yet  live  to  tell.  He  tried  vainly  to  speak 
the  dead  woman's  name,  vainly  to  stretch  forth  hia 
hand  across  the  table  to  learn  if  she  were  there. 
His  throat  was  powerless,  his  arms  and  hands  were 
like  lead.  Then  occurred  something  most  frightful. 
Some  heavy  body  seemed  hurled  against  the  table 
with  an  impetus  that  pushed  it  against  his  breast  so 
sharply  as  nearly  to  overthrow  him,  and  at  the  same 
instant  he  heard  and  felt  the  fall  of  something  upon 
the  floor  with  so  violent  a  thump  that  the  whole 
house  was  shaken  by  the  impact.  Then  ensued  a 
scuffling  and  a  confusion  of  sounds  impossible  to 
describe.  Murlock  had  risen  to  his  feet,  and  terror 
had  by  excess  forfeited  control  of  his  faculties.  He 
flung  hia  hands  upon  the  table.  Nothing  was 
there ! 

There  is  a  point  at  which  terror  may  turn  to 
madness ;  and  madness  incites  to  action.  With  no 
definite  intent,  from  no  motive  but  the  wayward 
impulse  of  a  madman,  Murlock  sprang  to  the  wall, 
and  with  a  little  groping  seized  his  loaded  rifle,  and 
without  aim  discharged  it.  By  the  flash  which  lit 
up  the  room  with  a  vivid  illumination,  he  saw  an 
enormous  panther  dragging  the  dead  woman  toward 
the  window,  its  teeth  fixed  in  her  throat.  Thaw 


no  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

there  was  darkness  blacker  than  before,  and  silence ; 
and  when  he  returned  to  consciousness  the  sun  was 
high  and  the  woods  vocal  with  songs  of  birds. 

The  body  lay  near  the  window,  where  the  beast 
had  left  it  when  frightened  away  by  the  flash  and 
report  of  the  rifle.  The  clothing  was  deranged,  the 
long  hair  in  disorder,  the  limbs  lay  anyhow.  From 
the  throat,  dreadfully  lacerated,  had  issued  a  pool  of 
blood  not  yet  entirely  coagulated.  The  ribbon  with 
which  he  had  bound  the  wrists  was  broken ;  the 
hands  were  tightly  clenched.  Between  the  teeth  was 
a  fragment  of  the  animal's  ear. 


THE  MIDDLE  TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT 


IT  is  well  known  that  the  old  Manton  house  is 
haunted.  In  all  the  rural  district  near  about,  and 
even  in  the  town  of  Marshall,  a  mile  away,  not  one 
person  of  unbiassed  mind  entertains  a  doubt  of  it ; 
incredulity  is  confined  to  those  opinionated  people 
who  will  be  called  'cranks'  as  soon  as  the  useful 
word  shall  have  penetrated  the  intellectual  demesne 
of  the  Marshall  Advance.  The  evidence  that  the 
house  is  haunted  is  of  two  kinds  :  the  testimony  of 
disinterested  witnesses  who  have  had  ocular  proof, 
and  that  of  the  house  itself.  The  former  may  be 
disregarded  and  ruled  out  on  any  of  the  various 
grounds  of  objection  which  may  be  urged  against  it 
by  the  ingenious ;  but  facta  within  the  observation  of 
all  are  fundamental  and  controlling. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Manton  house  has  been 
unoccupied  by  mortals  for  more  than  ten  years,  and 
with  its  outbuildings  is  slowly  falling  into  decay — 
it  circumstance  which  in  itself  the  judicious  will 
hardly  venture  to  ignore.  It  stands  a  little  way  off 
the  loneliest  reach  of  the  Marshall  and  Harriston  road, 
in  an  opening  which  was  once  a  farm  and  is  still  dis- 


212  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

•» 

figured  with  strips  of  rotting  fence  and  half  covered 
with  brambles  overrunning  a  stony  and  sterile  soil 
long  unacquainted  with  the  plough.  The  house  itself 
is  in  tolerably  good  condition,  though  badly  weather- 
stained  and  in  dire  need  of  attention  from  the 
glazier,  the  smaller  male  population  of  the  region 
having  attested  in  the  manner  of  its  kind  its  disap- 
proval of  dwellings  without  dwellers.  The  house  ia 
two  stories  in  height,  nearly  square,  its  front  pierced 
by  a  single  doorway  flanked  on  each  side  by  a  win- 
dow boarded  up  to  the  very  top.  Corresponding 
windows  above,  not  protected,  serve  to  admit  light 
and  rain  to  the  rooms  of  the  upper  floor.  Grass  and 
weeds  grow  pretty  rankly  all  about,  and  a  few  shade 
trees,  somewhat  the  worse  for  wind  and  leaning  all 
in  one  direction,  seem  to  be  making  a  concerted 
effort  to  run  away.  In  short,  as  the  Marshall  town 
humourist  explained  in  the  columns  of  the  Advance, 
'the  proposition  that  the  Manton  house  is  badly 
haunted  is  the  only  logical  conclusion  from  the 
premises.'  The  fact  that  in  this  dwelling  Mr.  Mautou 
thought  it  expedient  one  night  some  ten  years  ago  to 
rise  and  cut  the  throats  of  his  wife  and  two  small 
children,  removing  at  once  to  another  part  of  the 
country,  has  no  doubt  done  its  share  in  directing 
public  attention  to  the  fitness  of  the  place  for  super- 
natural phenomena. 

To  this  house,  one  summer  evening,  came  four 
men  in  a  waggon.  Three  of  them  promptly  alighted, 
and  the  one  who  had  been  driving  hitched  the  team 


THE  MIDDLE  TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT     213 

to  the  only  remaining  post  of  what  had  been  a 
fence.  The  fourth  remained  seated  in  the  waggon. 
'  Come,'  said  one  of  his  companions,  approaching  him, 
while  the  others  moved  away  in  the  direction  of  the 
dwelling — '  this  is  the  place.' 

The  man  addressed  was  deathly  pale  and  trembled 
visibly.  '  By  God  ! '  he  said  harshly,  '  this  is  a 
trick,  and  it  looks  to  me  as  if  you  were  in  it.' 

'  Perhaps  I  am,'  the  other  said,  looking  him 
straight  in  the  face  and  speaking  in  a  tone  which 
had  something  of  contempt  in  it.  '  You  will  re- 
member, however,  that  the  choice  of  place  was,  with 
your  own  assent,  left  to  the  other  side.  Of  course  if 
you  are  afraid  of  spooks ' 

'I  am  afraid  of  nothing,'  the  man  interrupted 
with  another  oath,  and  sprang  to  the  ground.  The 
two  then  joined  the  others  at  the  door,  which  one  of 
them  had  already  opened  with  some  difficulty,  caused 
by  rust  of  lock  and  hinge.  All  entered.  Inside  it 
was  dark,  but  the  man  who  had  unlocked  the  door 
produced  a  candle  and  matches  and  made  a  light. 
He  then  unlocked  a  door  on  their  right  as  they  stood 
in  the  passage.  This  gave  them  entrance  to  a  large, 
square  room,  which  the  candle  but  dimly  lighted. 
The  floor  had  a  thick  carpeting  of  dust,  which 
partly  muffled  their  footfalls.  Cobwebs  were  in  the 
angles  of  the  walls  and  depended  from  the  ceiling 
like  strips  of  rotting  lace,  making  nndulatory  move- 
ments in  the  disturbed  air.  The  room  had  two 
windows  in  adjoining  sides,  but  from  neither  could 


214  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

anything  be  seen  except  the  rough  inner  surfaces  of 
boards  a  few  inches  from  the  glass.  There  was  no 
fireplace,  no  furniture  ;  there  was  nothing.  Besides 
the  cobwebs  and  the  dust,  the  four  men  were  the 
only  objects  there  which  were  not  a  part  of  the 
architecture.  Strange  enough  they  looked  in  the 
yellow  light  of  the  candle.  The  one  who  had  so 
reluctantly  alighted  was  especially  'spectacular' — he 
might  have  been  called  sensational.  He  was  of 
middle  age,  heavily  built,  deep  chested  and  broad- 
shouldered.  Looking  at  his  figure,  one  would  have 
said  that  he  had  a  giant's  strength  ;  at  his  face,  that 
he  would  use  it  like  a  giant.  He  was  clean  shaven, 
his  hair  rather  closely  cropped  and  grey.  His  low 
forehead  was  seamed  with  wrinkles  above  the  eyes, 
and  over  the  nose  these  became  vertical.  The  heavy 
black  brows  followed  the  same  law,  saved  from 
meeting  only  by  an  upward  turn  at  what  would 
otherwise  have  been  the  point  of  contact.  Deeply 
sunken  beneath  these,  glowed  in  the  obscure  light  a 
pair  of  eyes  of  uncertain  colour,  but,  obviously 
enough,  too  small.  There  was  something  forbidding 
in  their  expression,  which  was  not  bettered  by  the 
cruel  mouth  and  wide  jaw.  The  nose  was  well 
enough,  as  noses  go ;  one  does  not  expect  much  of 
noses.  All  that  was  sinister  in  the  man's  face 
seemed  accentuated  by  an  unnatural  pallor — he 
appeared  altogether  bloodless. 

The  appearance  of  the  other  men  was  sufficiently 
commonplace  :  they  were  such  persons  as  one  meets 


THE  MIDDJJi   TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT    215 

and  forgets  that  he  met.  All  were  younger  than  the 
man  described,  between  whom  and  the  eldest  of  the 
others,  who  stood  apart,  there  was  apparently  no 
kindly  feeling.  They  avoided  looking  at  one  an- 
other. 

'Gentlemen/  said  the  man  holding  the  candle 
and  keys,  '  I  believe  everything  is  right.  Are  you 
ready,  Mr.  Rosser  ?  ' 

The  man  standing  apart  from  the  group  bowed 
and  smiled. 

'  And  yon,  Mr.  Grossmith  ? ' 

The  heavy  man  bowed  and  scowled. 

4  You  will  please  remove  your  outer  clothing.' 

Their  hats,  coats,  waistcoats,  and  neckwear  were 
soon  removed  and  thrown  outside  the  door,  in  the 
passage.  The  man  with  the  candle  now  nodded,  and 
the  fourth  man — he  who  had  urged  Mr.  GrossmitK 
to  leave  the  waggon — produced  from  the  pocket  of 
his  overcoat  two  long,  murderous-looking  bowie 
knives,  which  he  drew  from  the  scabbards. 

'  They  are  exactly  alike,'  he  said,  presenting  one 
to  each  of  the  two  principals — for  by  this  time  the 
dullest  observer  would  have  understood  the  nature  of 
this  meeting.  It  was  to  be  a  duel  to  the  death. 

Each  combatant  took  a  knife,  examined  it 
critically  near  the  candle  and  tested  the  strength  of 
blade  and  handle  across  his  lifted  knee.  Their 
persons  were  then  searched  in  turn,  each  by  the 
second  of  the  other. 

( If  it  is  agreeable  to  you,  Mr.  Grossmith,'  said 


216  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  man  holding  the  light,  *  you  will  place  yourseif 
in  that  comer.' 

He  indicated  the  angle  of  the  room  farthest  from 
the  door,  to  which  Grossmith  retired,  his  second 
parting  from  him  with  a  grasp  of  the  hand  which 
had  nothing  of  cordiality  in  it.  In  the  angle  nearest 
the  door  Mr.  Rosser  stationed  himself,  and,  after  a 
whispered  consultation,  his  second  left  him,  joining 
the  other  near  the  door.  At  that  moment  the  candle 
was  suddenly  extinguished,  leaving  all  in  profound 
darkness.  This  may  have  been  done  by  a  draught 
from  the  open  door ;  whatever  the  cause,  the  effect 
was  appalling ! 

'  Gentlemen,'  said  a  voice  which  sounded  strangely 
unfamiliar  in  the  altered  condition  affecting  the 
relations  of  the  senses,  '  gentlemen,  yoq  will  not 
move  until  you  hear  the  closing  of  the  outer  door.' 

A  sound  of  trampling  ensued,  the  closing  of  the 
inner  door ;  and  finally  the  outer  one  closed  with  a 
concussion  which  shook  the  entire  building. 

A  few  minutes  later  a  belated  farmer's  boy  met 
a  waggon  which  was  being  driven  furiously  toward 
the  town  of  Marshall.  He  declared  that  behind  the 
two  figures  on  the  front  seat  stood  a  third  with  its 
hands  upon  the  bowed  shoulders  of  the  others,  who 
appeared  to  struggle  vainly  to  free  themselves  from 
its  grasp.  This  figure,  unlike  the  others,  was  clad 
in  white,  and  had  undoubtedly  boarded  the  waggon 
as  it  passed  the  haunted  house.  As  the  lad  could 
boast  a  considerable  former  experience  with  the 


THE  MIDDLE  TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT      217 

supernatural  thereabout,  his  word  had  the  weight 
justly  due  to  the  testimony  of  an  expert.  The  story 
eventually  appeared  in  the  Advance,  with  some  slight 
literary  embellishments  and  a  concluding  intimation 
that  the  gentlemen  referred  to  would  be  allowed  the 
use  of  the  paper's  columns  for  their  version  of  the 
night's  adventure.  But  the  privilege  remained 
without  a  claimant. 

II 

The  events  which  led  up  to  this  '  duel  in  the 
dark'  were  simple  enough.  One  evening  three 
yonng  men  of  the  town  of  Marshall  were  sitting  in 
a  quiet  corner  of  the  porch  of  the  village  hotel, 
smoking  and  discussing  such  matters  as  three  edu- 
cated young  men  of  a  Southern  village  would 
naturally  find  interesting.  Their  names  were  King, 
Sancher,  and  Rosser.  At  a  little  distance,  within 
easy  hearing  but  taking  no  part  in  the  conversation, 
sat  a  fourth.  He  was  a  stranger  to  the  others. 
They  merely  knew  that  on  his  arrival  by  the  stage 
coach  that  afternoon  he  had  written  in  the  hotel 
register  the  name  Robert  Grossmith.  He  had  not 
been  observed  to  speak  to  anyone  except  the  hotel 
clerk.  He  seemed,  indeed,  singularly  fond  of  his 
own  company — or,  as  the  personnel  of  the  Advance 
expressed  it,  '  grossly  addicted  to  evil  assoications.' 
But  then  it  should  be  said  in  justice  to  the  stranger 
that  the  personnel  was  himself  of  a  too  convivial 
disposition  fairly  to  judge  one  differently  gifted,  and 


n8  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

had,  moreover,  experienced  n  slight  rebuff  iji  Qii 
effort  at  an  '  interview.' 

' I  hate  any  kind  of  deformity  in  a  woman,'  said 
King,  'whether  natural  or — or  acquired.  I  have  a 
theory  that  any  physical  defect  has  its  correlative 
mental  and  moral  defect.' 

{ I  infer,  then,'  said  Eosser,  gravely,  '  that  a  lady 
lacking  the  advantage  of  a  nose  would  find  the 
struggle  to  become  Mrs.  King  an  arduous  enterprise.' 

'  Of  course  you  may  put  it  that  way,'  was  the 
reply;  'but,  seriously,  I  once  threw  over  a  most 
charming  girl  on  learning,  quite  accidentally,  that 
she  had  suffered  amputation  of  a  toe.  My  conduct 
was  brutal,  if  you  like,  but  if  I  had  married  that  girl 
I  should  have  been  miserable  and  should  have  made 
her  so.' 

'  Whereas,'  said  Sancher,  with  a  light  laugh,  '  by 
marrying  a  gentleman  of  more  liberal  views  she 
escaped  with  a  cut  throat.' 

'Ah,  you  know  to  whom  I  refer!  Yes,  she 
married  Manton,  but  I  don!  t  know  about  his  liberality ; 
I'm  not  sure  but  he  cut  her  throat  because  he 
discovered  that  she  lacked  that  excellent  thing  in 
woman,  the  middle  toe  of  the  right  foot.' 

*  Look  at  that  chap !  *  said  Rosser  in  a  low  voice, 
his  eyes  fixed  upon  the  stranger. 

That  person  was  obviously  listpnintj  intently  fco 
the  conversation. 


THE  MIDDLE  TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT      219 

'  That's  an  easy  one,'  Rosser  replied,  rising. 
'  Sir,'  he  continued,  addressing  the  stranger,  '  I  think 
it  would  be  better  if  you  would  remove  your  chair  to 
the  other  end  of  the  verandah.  The  presence  of 
gentlemen  is  evidently  an  unfamiliar  situation  to 
you.' 

The  nan  sprang  to  his  feet  and  strode  forward 
with  clenched  hands,  his  face  white  with  rage.  All 
were  now  standing.  Sancher  stepped  between  the 
belligerents. 

'  You  are  hasty  and  unjust,'  he  said  to  Rosser ; 
'  this  gentleman  has  done  nothing  to  deserve  such 
language.' 

But  Rosser  would  not  withdraw  a  word.  By  the 
custom  of  the  country  and  the  time,  there  could  bo 
but  one  outcome  to  the  quarrel. 

'  I  demand  the  satisfaction  due  to  a  gentleman,' 
said  the  stranger,  who  had  become  more  calm.  '  I 
have  not  an  acquaintance  in  this  region.  Perhaps 
you,  sir,'  bowing  to  Sancher,  '  will  be  kind  enough 
to  represent  me  in  this  matter.' 

Sancher  accepted  the  trust — somewhat  reluc- 
tantly, it  must  be  confessed,  for  the  man's  appearance 
and  manner  were  not  at  all  to  his  liking.  King, 
who  during  the  colloquy  had  hardly  removed  his 
pyes  from  the  stranger's  face,  and  had  not  spoken 
a  word,  consented  with  a  nod  to  act  for  Rosser,  and 
the  upshot  of  it  was  that,  the  principals  having 
retired,  a  meeting  was  arranged  for  the  next  evening 
The  nature  of  the  arrangements  has  been  already 
p 


»2o  IN  THE   MIDST  OF  LIFE 

disclosed.  The  duel  with  knives  in  a  dark  room  waa 
once  a  commoner  feature  of  South-western  life  than 
it  is  likely  to  be  again.  How  thin  a  veneering  of 
*  chivalry '  covered  the  essential  brutality  of  the  code 
under  which  such  encounters  were  possible,  we  shall 
see. 

Ill 

In  the  blaze  of  a  midsummer  noonday,  the  old 
Manton  house  was  hardly  true  to  its  traditions.  It 
was  of  the  earth,  earthy.  The  sunshine  caressed  it 
warmly  and  affectionately,  with  evident  unconscious- 
ness of  its  bad  reputation.  The  grass  greening  all 
the  expanse  in  its  front  seemed  to  grow,  not  raukly, 
but  with  a  natural  and  joyous  exuberance,  and  the 
weeds  blossomed  quite  like  plants.  Full  of  charming 
lights  and  shadows,  and  populous  with  pleaHant- 
voiced  birds,  the  neglected  shade  trees  no  longer 
struggled  to  run  away,  but  bent  reverently  beneath 
their  burdens  of  sun  and  song.  Even  in  the  glassless 
upper  windows  was  an  expression  of  peace  and  con- 
tentment, due  to  the  light  within.  Over  the  stony 
fields  the  visible  heat  danced  with  a  lively  tremor 
incompatible  with  the  gravity  which  is  an  attribute 
of  the  supernatural. 

Such  was  the  aspect  under  which  the  place 
presented  itself  to  Sheriff  Adams  and  two  other  men 
who  had  come  out  from  Marshall  to  look  at  it.  One 
of  these  men  was  Mr.  King,  the  sheriff's  deputy ; 
the  other,  whose  name  was  Brewer,  was  a  brother  of 


THE  MIDDLE  TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT    221 

the  late  Mrs.  Manton.  Under  a  beneficent  law  of 
the  State  relating  to  property  which  has  been  for  a 
certain  period  abandoned  by  its  owner,  whose  resi- 
dence cannot  be  ascertained,  the  sheriff  was  the  legal 
custodian  of  the  Manton  farm  and  the  appurtenances 
thereunto  belonging.  His  present  visit  was  in  mere 
perfunctory  compliance  with  some  order  of  a  court  in 
which  Mr.  Brewer  had  an  action  to  get  possession 
of  the  property  as  heir  to  his  deceased  sister.  By 
a  mere  coincidence  the  visit  was  made  on  the  day 
after  the  night  that  Deputy  King  had  unlocked  the 
house  for  another  and  very  different  purpose.  Ilia 
presence  now  was  not  of  his  own  choosing :  he  had 
been  ordered  to  accompany  his  superior,  and  at  the 
moment  could  think  of  nothing  more  prudent  than 
simulated  alacrity  in  obedience.  He  had  intended 
going  anyhow,  but  in  other  company. 

Carelessly  opening  the  front  door,  which  to  his 
surprise  was  not  locked,  the  sheriff  was  amazed  to 
see,  lying  on  the  floor  of  the  passage  into  which  it 
opened,  a  confused  heap  of  men's  apparel.  Exami- 
nation showed  it  to  consist  of  two  hats,  and  the  same 
number  of  coats,  waistcoats,  and  scarves,  nil  in  a 
remarkably  good  state  of  preservation,  albeit  some- 
what defiled  by  the  dust  in  which  they  lay.  Mr. 
Brewer  was  equally  astonished,  but  Mr.  King's  emo- 
tion is  not  of  record.  With  a  new  and  lively  interest 
in  his  own  actions,  the  sheriif  now  unlatched  and 
pushed  open  a  door  on  the  right,  and  the  three 
entered.  The  room  was  apparently  vacant — no ;  as 


222  IN  THE   MIDST  OF  LIFE 

their  eyes  became  accustomed  to  the  dimmer  light, 
something  was  visible  in  the  farthest  angle  of  the 
wall.  It  was  a  human  figure — that  of  a  man  crouch- 
ing close  in  the  corner.  Something  in  the  attitude 
made  the  intruders  halt  when  they  had  barely  passed 
the  threshold.  The  figure  more  and  more  clearly 
defined  itself.  The  man  was  upon  one  knee,  his 
back  in  the  angle  of  the  wall,  his  shoulders  elevated 
to  the  level  of  his  ears,  his  hands  before  his  face, 
palms  outward,  the  fingers  spread  and  crooked  like 
claws  ;  the  white  face  turned  upward  on  the  retracted 
neck  had  an  expression  of  unutterable  fright,  the 
mouth  half  open,  the  eyes  incredibly  expanded,  lie 
was  stone  dead — de;td  of  terror  !  Yet,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  knife,  which  had  evidently  fallen  from 
his  own  hand,  not  another  object  was  in  the  room. 

In  the  thick  dust  which  covered  the  floor  were 
some  confused  footprints  near  the  door  and  along  the 
wall  through  which  it  opened.  Along  one  of  the 
adjoining  walls,  too,  past  the  boarded-up  windows, 
was  the  trail  made  by  the  man  himself  in  reaching 
his  corner.  Instinctively  in  approaching  the  body 
the  three  men  now  followed  that  trail.  The  sheriff 
grasped  one  of  the  outthrown  arms  ;  it  was  as  rigid 
as  iron,  and  the  application  of  a  gentle  force  rocked 
the  entire  body  without  altering  the  relation  of  its 
parts.  Brewer,  pale  with  terror,  gazed  intently  into 
the  distorted  face.  '  God  of  mercy  ! '  he  suddenly 
cried,  '  it  is  Mauton  ! ' 

'  You  are  right,'   said    King,    with   an    evident 


THE  MIDDLE  TOE  OF  THE  RIGHT  FOOT    223 

attempt  at  calmness  :  '  I  knew  Manton.  He  then 
wore  a  full  beard  and  his  hair  long,  but  this  is  he.' 

He  might  have  added :  '  I  recognised  him  when 
he  challenged  Rosser.  I  told  Rosser  and  Sandier 
who  he  was  before  we  played  him  this  horrible  trick. 
When  Rosser  left  this  dark  room  at  our  heels,  for- 
getting his  clothes  in  the  excitement,  and  driving 
away  with  us  in  his  shirt — all  through  the  discredit- 
able proceedings  we  knew  whom  we  were  dealing 
with,  murderer  and  coward  that  he  was  ! ' 

But  nothing  of  this  did  Mr.  King  say.  With  his 
better  light  he  was  trying  to  penetrate  the  mystery 
of  the  man's  death.  That  he  had  not  once  moved 
from  the  corner  where  he  had  been  stationed,  that 
his  posture  was  that  of  neither  attack  nor  defence, 
that  he  had  dropped  his  weapon,  that  he  had  obviously 
perished  of  sheer  terror  of  something  that  he  saw — 
these  were  circumstances  which  Mr.  King's  disturbed 
intelligence  could  not  rightly  comprehend. 

Groping  in  intellectual  darkness  for  a  clue  to 
his  maze  of  doubt,  his  gaze,  directed  mechanically 
downward,  as  is  the  way  of  one  who  ponders  momen- 
tous matters,  fell  upon  something  which,  there,  in 
the  light  of  day,  and  in  the  presence  of  living  com- 
panions, struck  him  with  an  invincible  terror.  In 
the  dust  of  years  that  lay  thick  upon  the  floor — 
leading  from  the  door  by  which  they  had  entered, 
straight  across  the  room  to  within  a  yard  of  Alan  ton's 
crouching  corpse — were  three  parallel  lines  of  foot- 
prints— light  but  definite  impressions  of  bare  feet, 


224  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  outer  ones  those  of  small  children,  the  inner  a 
woman's.  From  the  point  at  which  they  ended  they 
did  not  return  ;  they  pointed  all  one  way.  Brewer, 
who  had  observed  them  at  the  same  moment,  was 
leaning  forward  in  an  attitude  of  rapt  attention, 
horribly  pale. 

'  Look  at  that ! '  he  cried,  pointing  with  both 
hands  at  the  nearest  print  of  the  woman's  right  foot, 
where  she  had  apparently  stopped  and  stood.  'The 
middle  toe  is  missing — it  was  Gertrude ! ' 

Gertrude  was  the  late  Mrs.  Manton,  sister  to  Mr. 
Brewer. 


HA1TA  THE   SHEPHERD 

IN  the  heart  of  Hai'ta  the  illusions  of  youth  had  not 
been  supplanted  by  those  of  age  and  experience. 
His  thoughts  were  pure  and  pleasant,  for  his  life  was 
simple  and  his  soul  devoid  of  ambition.  He  rose 
with  the  sun,  and  went  forth  to  pray  at  the  shrine 
of  Hastur,  the  god  of  shepherds,  who  heard  and  was 
pleased.  After  performance  of  this  pious  rite  Hai'ta 
unbarred  the  gate  of  the  fold,  and  with  a  cheerful 
mind  drove  his  Hock  afield,  eating  his  morning  meal 
of  curds  and  oatcake  as  he  went,  occasionally  paus- 
ing to  add  a  few  berries,  cold  with  dew,  or  to  drink 
of  the  waters  that  came  away  from  the  hills  to  join 
the  stream  in  the  middle  of  the  valley  and  l&  borne 
along  with  it,  he  knew  not  whither. 

During  the  long  summer  day,  as  his  sheep 
cropped  the  good  grass  which  the  gods  had  made  to 
grow  for  them,  or  lay  with  their  forelegs  doubled 
under  their  breasts  and  indolently  chewed  the  cud, 
Hai'ta,  reclining  in  the  shadow  of  a  tree,  or  sitting 
upon  a  rock,  played  so  sweet  music  upon  his  reed 
pipe  that  sometimes  from  the  corner  of  his  eye  he 
got  accidental  glimpses  of  the  minor  sylvan  deities, 


226  LV   THE  MTDST  OF  LIFE 

leaning  forward  oat  of  the  copse  to  hear ;  but  if  he 
looked  at  them  directly,  they  vanished.  From  this 
— for  he  must  be  thinking  if  he  would  not  turn  into 
one  of  his  own  sheep— he  drew  the  solemn  inference 
that  happiness  may  come  if  not  sought,  but  if  looked 
for  will  never  be  seen ;  for,  next  to  the  favour  of 
Hastur,  who  never  disclosed  himself.  ITaita  most 
valued  the  friendly  interest  of  his  neighbours,  the 
ehy  immortals  of  the  wood  and  stream.  At  nightfall 
he  drove  his  flock  back  to  the  fold,  saw  that,  the  gate 
was  secure,  and  retired  to  his  cave  for  refreshment 
and  for  dreams. 

So  passed  his  life,  one  day  like  another,  save  when 
the  storms  uttered  the  wrath  of  an  offended  god. 
Then  Hai'ta  cowered  in  his  cave,  his  face  hidden  in 
his  hands,  and  prayed  that  he  alone  might  be  pun- 
ished for  his  sins  and  the  world  saved  from  destruc- 
tion. Sometimes  when  there  was  a  great  rain,  and 
the  stream  came  out  of  its  banks,  compelling  him  to 
arge  his  terrified  flock  to  the  uplands,  he  interceded 
for  the  people  in  the  great  cities,  which  he  had  been 
nld  lay  in  the  plain  beyond  the  two  blue  hills  which 
formed  the  gateway  of  his  valley. 

'  It  is  kind  of  thee,  0  Hastur,'  so  he  prayed,  '  to 
give  me  mountains  so  near  to  my  dwelling  and  my 
fold  that  I  and  my  sheep  can  escape  the  an,Lrry 
torrents ;  but  the  rest  of  the  world  thou  must 
thyself  deliver  in  some  way  that  I  know  not  of,  or  I 
will  no  longer  worship  thee.' 

And   Hastur,   knowing   that   Halta   was  a   youth 


HAITA    THE  SHEPHERD  327 

who  kept  his  word,  spared  the  cities  and  turned  the 
waters  into  the  sea. 

So  he  had  lived  since  he  could  remember.  He 
could  not  rightly  conceive  any  other  mode  of  exis- 
tence. The  holy  hermit  who  lived  at  the  head  of  the 
valley,  a  full  hour's  journey  away,  from  whom  he  had 
heard  the  tale  of  the  great  cities  where  dwelt 
people — poor  souls  ! — who  had  no  sheep,  gave  him 
no  knowledge  of  that  early  time,  when,  so  he 
reasoned,  he  must  have  been  small  and  helpless  like 
a  lamb. 

It  was  through  thinking  on  these  mysteries  and 
marvels,  and  on  that  horrible  change  to  silence  and 
decay  which  he  felt  sure  must  sometime  come  to  him, 
as  he  had  seen  it  come  to  so  many  of  his  flock — as 
it  came  to  all  living  things  except  the  birds — that 
Haita  first  became  conscious  how  miserable  was 
his  lot. 

'  It  is  necessary/  he  said,  '  that  I  know  whence 
and  how  I  came  ;  for  how  can  one  perform 
his  duties  unless  able  to  judge  what  they  are 
by  the  way  in  which  he  was  intrusted  with  them  ? 
And  what  contentment  can  I  have  when  I  know 
not  how  long  it  is  going  to  last  ?  Perhaps 
before  another  sun  I  may  be  changed,  and  then  what 
will  become  of  the  sheep  ?  What,  indeed,  will  have 
become  of  me  ?  ' 

Pondering  these  things,  Ha'ita  became  melan- 
choly and  morose.  He  no  longer  spoke  cheerfully  to 
his  flock,  nor  ran  with  alacrity  to  the  shrine  of 


228  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Hastur.  In  every  breeze  he  heard  whispers  of  malign 
deities  whose  existence  he  now  first  observed.  Every 
cloud  was  a  portent  signifying  disaster,  and  the 
darkness  was  full  of  new  terrors.  His  reed  pipe 
when  applied  to  his  lips  gave  out  no  melody  but  a 
dismal  wail  ;  the  sylvan  and  riparian  intelligences 
no  longer  thronged  the  thicket- side  to  listen,  but 
fled  from  the  sound,  as  he  knew  by  the  stirred  leaves 
and  bent  flowers.  He  relaxed  his  vigilance,  and 
many  of  his  sheep  strayed  away  into  the  hills  and 
were  lost.  Those  that  remained  became  lean  and  ill 
for  lack  of  good  pasturage,  for  he  would  not  seek  it 
for  them,  but  conducted  them  day  after  day  to  the  same 
spot,  through  mere  abstraction,  while  puzzling  about 
life  and  death — of  immortality  he  knew  nothing. 

One  day,  while  indulging  in  the  gloomiest  reflec- 
tions, he  suddenly  sprang  from  the  rock  upon  which 
he  sat,  and,  with  a  determined  gesture  of  the  right 
hand,  exclaimed  :  *  I  will  no  longer  be  a  suppliant 
for  knowledge  which  the  gods  withhold.  Let  them 
look  to  it  that  they  do  me  no  wrong.  I  will  do  my 
duty  as  best  I  can,  and  if  I  err,  upon  their  own  heads 
be  it.' 

Suddenly,  as  he  spoke,  a  great  brightness  fell 
about  him,  causing  him  to  look  upward,  thinking 
the  sun  had  burst  through  a  rift  in  the  clouds;  but 
there  were  no  clouds.  Hardly  more  than  an  arm's 
length  away  stood  a  beautiful  maiden.  So  beautiful 
she  was  that  the  flowers  about  her  feet  folded  their 
petals  in  despair  and  bent  their  heads  in  token  of 


HAITA    THE  SHEPHERD  329 

submission ;  so  sweet  her  look  that  the  humming 
birds  thronged  her  eyes,  thrusting  their  thirsty  bills 
almost  into  them,  and  the  wild  bees  were  about  her 
lips.  And  such  was  her  brightness  thut  the  shadows 
of  all  objects  lay  divergent  from  her  feet,  turning 
as  she  moved. 

Hai'ta  was  entranced.  "Rising,  he  knelt  before 
her  in  adoration,  and  she  laid  her  hand  upon  his  head. 

'  Come,'  she  said  in  a  voice  which  had  the  music 
of  all  the  bells  of  his  flock — '  come,  thou  art  not  to 
worship  me,  who  am  no  goddess,  but  if  thou  art 
truthful  and  dutiful,  I  will  abide  with  thee.' 

Hai'ta  seized  her  hand,  and  stammering  his  joy 
and  gratitude,  arose,  and  hand  in  hand  they  stood 
and  smiled  in  one  another's  eyes.  He  gazed  upon 
her  with  reverence  and  rapture.  He  said :  '  I  pray 
thee,  lovely  maid,  tell  me  thy  name  and  whence  and 
why  thou  comest.' 

At  this  she  laid  a  warning  finger  on  her  lip  and 
began  to  withdraw.  Her  beauty  underwent  a  visible 
alteration  that  made  him  shudder,  he  knew  not  why, 
for  still  she  was  beautiful.  The  landscape  was 
darkened  by  a  giant  shadow  sweeping  across  the 
valley  with  the  speed  of  a  vulture.  In  the  obscurity 
the  maiden's  figure  grew  dim  and  indistinct  and  her 
voice  seemed  to  come  from  a  distance,  as  she  said,  in 
a  tone  of  sorrowful  reproach  :  *  Presumptuous  and 
ungrateful  man  !  must  I  then  so  soon  leave  thee  ? 
Would  nothing  do  but  thou  must  at  once  break  the 
eternal  compact  ? ' 


*30  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

Inexpressibly  grieved,  Haft  a  fell  upon  his  knees 
;md  implored  her  to  remain — rose  and  sought  her  in 
the  deepening  darkness — ran  in  circles,  calling  to 
her  aloud,  but  all  in  vain.  She  was  no  longer  visible, 
but  out  of  the  gloom  he  heard  her  voice  saying  :  '  Nay, 
thou  shalt  not  have  me  by  seeking.  Go  to  thy  duty, 
faithless  shepherd,  or  we  never  meet  again.' 

Night  had  fallen,  the  wolves  were  howling  in  the 
hills,  and  the  terrified  sheep  crowding  about  his  feet. 
In  the  demands  of  the  hour  he  forgot  his  disappoint- 
ment, drove  his  flock  to  the  fold,  and  repairing  to  the 
place  of  worship  poured  out  his  heart  in  gratitude  to 
Hastur  for  permitting  him  to  save  his  flock,  then 
retired  to  his  cave  and  slept. 

When  JETai'ta  awoke,  the  sun  was  high  and  shone 
in  at  his  cave,  illuminating  it  with  a  great  glory. 
And  there,  beside  him,  sat  the  maiden.  She  smiled 
upon  him  with  a  smile  that  seemed  the  visible  music 
of  his  pipe  of  reeds.  He  dared  not  speak,  fearing  to 
offend  her  as  before,  for  he  knew  not  what  he  could 
venture  to  say. 

'  Because,'  she  said,  '  thou  didst  thy  duty  by  the 
flock,  and  didst  not  forget  to  thank  Hastur  for  stay- 
ing the  wolves  of  the  night,  I  am  come  to  thee  again. 
Wilt  thou  have  me  for  a  companion  ? ' 

'Who  would  not  have  thee  for  ever?'  replied 
Haita.  '  Oh  !  never  again  leave  me  until — until  I — 
change  and  become  silent  ard  motionless.' 

Hai'ta  had  no  word  for  death. 

*  I  wish,  indeed,'  he  continued,  '  that  thou  wert  of 


HAfTA    THE   SHEPHERD  331 

my  own  sex,  that  we  might  wrestle  and  run  races 
and  so  never  tire  of  being  together.' 

At  these  words  the  maiden  arose  and  passed  out 
of  the  cave,  and  Ha'ita,  springing  from  his  couch  of 
fragrant  boughs  to  overtake  and  detain  her,  observed, 
to  his  astonishment,  that  the  rain  was  falling  and  the 
stream  in  the  middle  of  the  valley  bad  come  out  of 
its  banks.  The  sheep  were  bleating  in  terror,  for  the 
rising  waters  had  invaded  their  fold.  And  there  was 
danger  for  the  unknown  cities  of  the  distant  plain. 

It  was  many  days  before  Ha'ita  saw  the  maiden 
again.  One  day  he  was  returning  from  the  head  of 
the  valley,  where  he  had  gone  with  ewe's  milk  and 
oateake  and  berries  for  the  holy  hermit,  who  was  too 
old  and  feeble  to  provide  himself  with  food. 

*  Poor  old  man ! '  he  said  aloud,  as  he  trudged 
along  homeward.  '  I  will  return  to-morrow  and 
bear  him  on  my  back  to  my  own  dwelling,  where  I 
can  care  for  him.  Doubtless  it  is  for  that  that 
Hastur  has  reared  me  all  these  years,  and  gives  me 
health  and  strength.' 

As  he  spoke,  the  maiden,  clad  in  glittering  gar- 
ments, met  him  in  the  path  with  a  smila  which  took 
away  his  breath. 

'  I  am  come  again,'  she  said,  '  to  dwell  with  thee 
if  thou  wilt  now  have  me,  for  none  else  will.  Thou 
mayest  have  learned  wisdom,  and  art  willing  to  take 
me  as  I  am,  nor  care  to  know.' 

Haita  threw  himself  at  her  feet.  '  Beautiful 
being,'  he  crietl, '  if  thou  wiit  but  deign  to  accept  all 


233  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

the  devotion  of  ray  heart  and  soul — after  Hastur  be 
served — it  is  yours  for  ever.  But,  alas  !  thou  art 
capricious  and  wayward.  Before  to-morrow's  sun  I 
may  lose  thee  again.  Promise,  1  beseech  thee,  that 
however  in  my  ignorance  I  may  offend,  thou  wilt 
forgive  and  remain  always  with  me.' 

Scarcely  had  he  finished  speaking  when  a  troop 
of  wolves  sprang  out  of  the  hills,  and  came  racing 
toward  him  with  crimson  mouths  and  fiery  eyes. 
The  maiden  again  vanished,  and  he  turned  and  (led 
for  his  life.  Nor  did  he  stop  until  he  was  in  the  cut 
of  the  holy  hermit,  whence  he  had  set  out.  Hastily 
barring  the  door  against  the  wolves,  he  cast  himself 
upon  the  ground  and  wept. 

'  My  son,'  said  the  hermit  from  his  couch  of  straw, 
freshly  gathered  that  morning  by  Hai'ta's  hands,  l  it 
is  not  like  thee  to  weep  for  wolves — tell  me  what 
sorrow  has  befallen  thee,  that  age  may  minister  to  the 
hurts  of  youth  with  such  balms  as  it  hath  of  its  wis- 
dom.' 

Haita  told  him  all :  how  thrice  he  had  met  the 
radiant  maid,  and  thrice  she  had  left  him  forlorn. 
He  related  minutely  all  that  had  passed  between 
them,  omitting  no  word  of  what  had  been  said. 

When  he  had  ended,  the  holy  hermit  \v«s  a 
moment  silent,  then  said  :  '  My  son,  I  have  attended 
to  thy  story,  and  1  know  the  maiden.  I  have  my- 
self seen  her,  as  have  many.  Know,  then,  that 
her  name,  which  she  would  not  even  permit  thee 
to  inquire,  is  Happiness.  Thou  saidst  the  truth  to 


HA  IT  A  THE  SHEPHERD  233 

her,  that  she  was  capricious,  for  she  imposes  condi- 
tions that  man  cannot  fulfil,  and  delinquency  is 
punished  by  desertion.  She  cometh  only  when  un- 
sought, and  will  not  be  questioned.  One  manifesta- 
tion of  curiosity,  one  sign  of  doubt,  one  expression 
of  misgiving,  and  she  is  away  1  How  long  didst  thou 
have  her  at  any  time  before  she  fled  ?  ' 

'  But  a  single  instant,'  answered  Hai'ta,  blushing 
with  shame  at  the  confession.  '  Each  time  I  drove 
her  away  in  one  moment.' 

'  Unfortunate  youth  !  '  said  the  holy  hermit,  '  but 
for  thine  indiscretion  thou  mightst  have  had  her  for 
two.' 


AN   HEIRESS  FROM  REDIIORSE 

Ooronado,  June  20. 

I  FIND  myself  more  and  more  interested  in  him.  It 
is  not,  I  am  sure,  his — do  you  know  any  noun  corre- 
sponding to  the  adjective  'handsome'?  One  does 
not  like  to  say  '  beauty '  when  speaking  of  a  man. 
He  is  handsome  enough,  heaven  knows;  I  should 
not  even  care  to  trust  you  with  him — faithfulest  of 
all  possible  wives  that  you  are — when  he  looks  his 
best,  as  he  always  does.  Nor  do  I  think  the  fascina- 
tion of  his  manner  has  much  to  do  with  it.  You 
recollect  that  the  charm  of  art  inheres  in  that  which 
is  undefinable,  and  to  you  and  me,  my  dear  Irene,  I 
fancy  there  is  rather  less  of  that  in  the  branch  of  art 
under  consideration  than  to  girls  in  their  first  season. 
I  fancy  I  know  how  my  fine  gentleman  produces 
many  of  his  effects,  and  could,  perhaps,  give  him  a 
pointer  on  heightening  them.  Nevertheless,  hia 
manner  is  something  truly  delightful.  I  suppose 
what  interests  me  chiefly  is  the  man's  brains.  His 
conversation  is  the  best  I  have  ever  heard,  and  alto- 
gether unlike  anyone  else's.  He  seems  to  know 
everything,  as,  indeed,  he  ought,  for  he  has  been 
Q 


236  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

everywhere,  read  everything,  seen  all  there  is  to  see 
— sometimes,  I  think,  rather  more  than  is  good  for 
him — and  had  acquaintance  with  the  queerest  people. 
And  then  his  voice — Irene,  when  I  hear  it  I  actually 
feel  as  if  I  ought  to  have  paid  at  the  door,  though  of 
courst  >  it  is  my  own  door. 

July  3. 

I  fear  my  remarks  about  Dr.  Barritz  must  have 
been,  being  thoughtless,  very  silly,  or  you  would  not 
have  written  of  him  with  such  levity,  not  to  say 
disrespect.  Believe  me,  dearest,  he  has  more 
dignity  and  seriousness  (of  the  kind,  I  mean,  which 
is  not  Inconsistent  with  a  manner  sometimes  playful 
and  always  charming)  than  any  of  the  men  that  you 
and  I  ever  met.  And  young  Raj-nor — you  knew 
Raynor  at  Monterey — tells  me  that  the  men  all  like 
him,  and  that  he  is  treated  with  something  like 
deference  everywhere.  There  is  a  mystery,  too — 
something  about  his  connection  with  the  Blavatsky 
people  in  Northern  India.  Raynor  either  would  not 
or  could  not  tell  me  the  particulars.  I  infer  that 
Dr.  Barritz  is  thought — don't  you  dare  to  laugh — a 
magician  I  Could  anything  be  finer  than  that  ?  An 
ordinary  mystery  is  not,  of  course,  as  good  as  a 
scandal,  but  when  it  relates  to  dark  and  dreadful 
practices — to  the  exercise  of  unearthly  powers — 
could  anything  be  more  piquant  ?  It  explains,  too, 
the  singular  influence  the  man  has  upon  me.  It  is 
the  unde finable  in  his  art — black  art.  Seriously, 
dear,  I  quite  tremble  when  he  looks  rne  full  in  the 


AN  HEIRESS  FROM  REDHORSE          237 

eyes  with  those  unfathomable  orbs  of  his,  which  I 
have  already  vainly  attempted  to  describe  to  you. 
How  dreadful  if  he  have  the  power  to  make  one  fall 
in  love !  Do  you  know  if  the  Blavatsky  crowd  have 
that  power — outside  of  Sepoy  ? 

July  16. 

The  strangest  thing !  Last  evening  while  Auntie 
was  attending  one  of  the  hotel  hops  (I  hate  them) 
Dr.  Barritz  called.  It  was  scandalously  late — I 
actually  believe  he  had  talked  with  Auntie  in  the 
ballroom,  and  learned  from  her  that  I  was  alone.  I 
had  been  all  the  evening  contriving  how  to  worm 
out  of  him  the  truth  about  his  connection  with  the 
Thugs  in  Sepoy,  and  all  of  that  black  business,  but 
the  moment  he  fixed  his  eyes  on  me  (for  I  admitted 
him,  I'm  ashamed  to  say)  I  was  helpless,  I  trembled, 
I  blushed,  I — 0  Irene,  Irene,  I  love  the  man  beyond 
expression,  and  you  know  how  it  is  yourself ! 

Fancy !  I,  an  ugly  duckling  from  Redhoree — 
daughter  (they  say)  of  old  Calamity  Jim — certainly 
his  heiress,  with  no  living  relation  but  an  absurd  old 
aunt,  who  spoils  me  a  thousand  and  fifty  ways — abso- 
lutely destitute  of  everything  but  a  million  dollars 
and  a  hope  in  Paris, — I  daring  to  love  a  god  like 
him  !  My  dear,  if  I  had  you  here,  I  could  tear  your 
hair  out  with  mortification. 

I  am  convinced  that  he  is  aware  of  my  feeling, 
for  he  stayed  but  a  few  moments,  said  nothing  but 
what  another  man  might  have  said  hah*  as  well,  and 
pretending  that  he  had  an  engagement  went  away. 


238  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

I  learned  to-day  (a  little  bird  told  me — the  bell 
bird)  that  he  went  straight  to  bed.  How  does  that 
strike  you  as  evidence  of  exemplary  habits  ? 

July  17. 

That  little  wretch,  Raynor,  called  yesterday,  and 
his  babble  set  me  almost  wild.  He  never  runs 
down — that  is  to  say,  when  he  exterminates  a  score 
of  reputations,  more  or  less,  he  does  not  panse 
between  one  reputation  and  the  next.  (By  the  way, 
he  inquired  about  you,  and  his  manifestations  of 
interest  in  you  had,  I  confess,  a  good  deal  of  waisem- 
Uance.)  Mr.  Raynor  observes  no  game  laws ;  like 
Death  (which  he  would  inflict  if  slander  were  fatal) 
he  has  all  seasons  for  his  own.  But  I  like  him,  for 
we  knew  one  another  at  Redhorse  when  we  were 
young  and  true-hearted  and  barefooted.  He  was 
known  in  those  far  fair  days  as  '  Giggles,'  and  I — 
O  Irene,  can  you  ever  forgive  me  ? — I  was  called 
*  Gunny.'  God  knows  why ;  perhaps  in  allusion  to 
the  material  of  my  pinafores ;  perhaps  because  the 
name  is  in  alliteration  with  *  Giggles,'  for  Gig  and  I 
were  inseparable  playmates,  and  the  miners  may 
have  thought  it  a  delicate  compliment  to  recognise 
some  kind  of  relationship  between  us. 

Later,  we  took  in  a  third — another  of  Adversity's 
brood,  who,  like  Garrick  between  Tragedy  and 
Comedy,  had  a  chronic  inability  to  adjudicate  the 
rival  claims  (to  himself)  of  Frost  and  Famine.  Be- 
tween him  and  the  grave  there  was  seldom  anything 
more  than  a  single  suspender  and  the  hope  of  a  meal 


AN  HEIRESS  FROM  REDHORSE         139 

which  would  at  the  same  time  support  life  and  make 
it  insupportable.  He  literally  picked  up  a  precarious 
living  for  himself  and  an  aged  mother  by c  chloriding 
the  dumps,'  that  is  to  say,  the  miners  permitted  him 
to  search  the  heaps  of  waste  rock  for  such  pieces  of 
'  pay  ore '  as  had  been  overlooked  ;  and  these  he 
sacked  up  and  sold  at  the  Syndicate  Mill.  He 
became  a  member  of  our  firm — 'Gunny,  Giggles, 
and  Dumps '  thenceforth — through  my  favour ;  for  I 
could  not  then,  nor  can  I  now,  be  indifferent  to  his 
courage  and  prowess  in  defending  against  Giggles 
the  immemorial  right  of  his  sex  to  insult  a  strange 
and  unprotected  female — myself.  After  old  Jim 
struck  it  in  the  Calamity,  and  I  began  to  wear  shoes 
and  go  to  school,  and  in  emulation  Giggles  took  to 
washing  his  face,  and  became  Jack  Raynor,  of  Wells, 
Fargo  &  Co.,  and  old  Mrs.  Barts  was  herself  chlorided 
to  her  fathers,  Dumps  drifted  over  to  San  Juan 
Smith  and  turned  stage  driver,  and  was  killed  by 
road  agents,  and  so  forth. 

Why  do  I  tell  you  all  this,  dear  ?  Because  it  is 
heavy  on  my  heart.  Because  I  walk  the  Valley  of 
Humility.  Because  I  am  subduing  myself  to  per- 
manent consciousness  of  my  unworthiness  to  unloose 
the  latehet  of  Dr.  Barritz's  shoe.  Because,  oh  dear, 
oh  dear,  there's  a  cousin  of  Dumps  at  this  hotel !  I 
haven't  spoken  to  him.  I  never  had  any  acquaint- 
ance with  him,  but — do  you  suppose  he  has  recog- 
nised me  ?  Do,  please,  give  me  in  your  next  your 
candid,  sure-enough  opinion  about  it,  and  nay  you 


240  /A"  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

don't  think  so.  Do  you  think  He  knows  about  me 
already  and  that  that  is  why  He  left  me  last  evening 
when  He  saw  that  I  blushed  and  trembled  like  a 
fool  under  his  eyes  ?  You  know  I  can't  bribe  all 
the  newspapers,  and  I  can't  go  back  on  anybody  who 
was  good  to  Gunny  at  Redhorse — not  if  I'm  pitched 
out  of  society  into  the  sea.  So  the  skeleton  some- 
times rattles  behind  the  door.  I  never  cared  much 
before,  as  you  know,  but  now — now  it  is  not  the 
same.  Jack  Raynor  I  am  sure  of — he  will  not  tell 
him.  He  seems,  indeed,  to  hold  him  in  such  respect 
as  hardly  to  dare  speak  to  him  at  all,  and  I'm  a  good 
deal  that  way  myself.  Dear,  dear !  I  wish  I  had 
something  besides  a  million  dollars  !  If  Jack  were 
three  inches  taller  I'd  marry  him  alive  and  go  back 
to  Redhorse  and  wear  sackcloth  again  to  the  end  of 
my  miserable  days. 

July  25. 

We  had  a  perfectly  splendid  sunset  last  evening, 
and  I  must  tell  you  all  about  it.  I  ran  away  from 
Auntie  and  everybody,  and  was  walking  alone  on  the 
beach.  I  expect  you  to  believe,  you  infidel !  that  I 
had  not  looked  out  of  my  window  on  the  seaward 
Bide  of  the  hotel  and  seen  him  walking  alone  on  the 
beach.  If  you  are  not  lost  to  every  feeling  of 
womanly  delicacy  you  will  accept  my  statement 
without  question.  I  soon  established  myself  under 
my  sunshade  and  had  for  some  time  been  gazing  out 
dreamily  over  the  sea,  when  he  approached,  walking 
close  to  the  edge  of  the  water — it  was  ebb  tide.  I 


AN  HEIRESS  FROKf  REDHORSE         141 

assure  you  the  wet  sand  actually  brightened  about 
his  feet !  As  he  approached  me,  he  lifted  his  hat, 
saying,  '  Miss  Dement,  may  I  sit  with  you  ? — or  will 
you  walk  with  me  ? ' 

The  possibility  that  neither  might  be  agreeable 
seems  not  to  have  occurred  to  him.  Did  you  ever 
know  such  assurance  ?  Assurance  ?  My  dear,  it 
was  gall,  downright  gall!  Well,  I  didn't  find  it 
wormwood,  and  replied,  with  my  untutored  Redhorae 
heart  in  my  throat,  'I — I  shall  be  pleased  to  do 
anything.'  Could  words  have  been  more  stupid  ? 
There  are  depths  of  fatuity  in  me,  friend  o'  my 
soul,  which  are  simply  bottomless ! 

He  extended  his  hand,  smiling,  and  I  delivered 
mine  into  it  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  and  when 
his  fingers  closed  about  it  to  assist  me  to  my  feet, 
the  consciousness  that  it  trembled  made  me  blush 
worse  than  the  red  west.  I  got  up,  however,  and, 
after  a  while,  observing  that  he  had  not  let  go  my 
hand,  I  pulled  on  it  a  little,  but  unsuccessfully.  He 
simply  held  on,  saying  nothing,  but  looking  down 
into  my  face  with  some  kind  of  a  smile — I  didn't 
know — how  could  I  ? — whether  it  was  affectionate, 
derisive,  or  what,  for  I  did  not  look  at  him.  How 
beautiful  he  was  ! — with  the  red  fires  of  the  sunset 
burning  in  the  depths  of  his  eyes.  Do  you  know, 
dear,  if  the  Thugs  and  Experts  of  the  Blavatsky 
region  have  any  special  kind  of  eyes?  Ah,  yon 
should  have  seen  his  superb  attitude,  the  godlike 
inclination  of  his  head  as  he  stood  over  me  after  I 


242  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

had  got  upon  my  feet !  It  was  a  noble  picture,  but 
I  soon  destroyed  it,  for  I  began  at  once  to  sink  again 
to  the  earth.  There  was  only  one  thing  for  him  to 
do,  and  he  did  it ;  he  supported  me  with  an  arm 
about  my  waist. 

'  Miss  Dement,  are  you  ill  ? '  he  said. 

It  was  not  an  exclamation ;  there  was  neither 
alarm  nor  solicitude  in  it.  If  he  had  added :  '  I 
suppose  that  is  about  what  I  am  expected  to  say,'  he 
would  hardly  have  expressed  his  sense  of  the  situa- 
tion more  clearly.  His  manner  filled  me  with  shame 
and  indignation,  for  I  was  Buffering  acutely.  I 
wrenched  my  hand  out  of  his,  grasped  the  arm 
supporting  me,  and  pushing  myself  free,  fell  plump 
into  the  sand  and  sat  helpless.  My  hat  had  fallen 
off  in  the  struggle,  and  my  hair  tumbled  about  my 
face  and  shoulders  in  the  most  mortifying  way. 

1  Go  away  from  me,'  I  cried,  half  choking.  '  0, 
please  go  away,  you — you  Thug!  How  dare  you 
think  that  when  my  leg  is  asleep  ? ' 

I  actually  said  those  identical  words !  And  then 
I  broke  down  and  sobbed.  Irene,  I  llubbered ! 

His  manner  altered  in  an  instant — I  could  see 
that  much  through  my  fingers  and  hair.  He  dropped 
on  one  knee  beside  me,  parted  the  tangle  of  hair, 
and  said,  in  the  tenderest  way :  '  My  poor  girl,  God 
knows  I  have  not  intended  to  pain  you.  How 
should  I  ? — I  who  love  you — I  who  have  loved  you 
for — for  years  and  years ! ' 

He   had   pulled   my    wet   hands   away    from   my 


AN  HEIRESS  FROM  REDHORSE          243 

face  and  was  covering  them  with  kisses.  My  cheeks 
were  like  two  coals,  ray  whole  face  was  flaming,  and, 
I  think,  steaming.  What  could  I  do  ?  I  hid  it  on 
his  shoulder — there  was  no  other  place.  And,  O 
my  dear  friend,  how  my  leg  tingled  and  thrilled, 
and  how  I  wanted  to  kick  ! 

We  sat  so  for  a  long  time.  He  had  released  one 
of  my  hands  to  pass  his  arm  about  me  again,  and  I 
possessed  myself  of  my  handkerchief  and  was  drying 
my  eyes  and  my  nose.  I  would  not  look  up  until 
that  was  done ;  he  tried  in  vain  to  push  me  a  little 
away  and  gaze  into  my  eyes.  Presently,  when  it 
was  all  right,  and  it  had  grown  a  bit  dark,  I  lifted 
my  head,  looked  him  straight  in  the  eyes,  and 
smiled  my  best — my  level  best,  dear. 

'What  do  you  mean,'  I  said,  'by  "years  and 
years"?' 

'  Dearest,'  he  replied,  very  gravely,  very  earnestly, 
'in  the  absence  of  the  sunken  cheeks,  the  hollow 
eyes,  the  lank  hair,  the  slouching  gait,  the  rags, 
dirt,  and  youth,  can  you  not — will  you  not  under- 
stand ?  Gunny,  I'm  Dumps ! ' 

In  a  moment  I  was  upon  my  feet  and  he  upon 
his.  I  seized  him  by  the  lapels  of  his  coat  and 
peered  into  his  handsome  face  in  the  deepening 
darkness.  I  was  breathless  with  excitement. 

'  And  yon  are  not  dead  ? '  I  asked,  hardly  know- 
ing what  I  said. 

'  Only  dead  in  love,  dear.    I  recovered  from  the 
road  agent's  bullet,  but  this,  I  fear,  is  fatal.' 


244  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE 

4  But  about  Jack — Mr.  Raynor  ?  Don't  yon 
know ' 

'  I  am  ashamed  to  say,  darling,  that  it  was 
through  that  unworthy  person's  invitation  that  I 
came  here  from  \7ienna.' 

Irene,  they  have  played  it  upon  your  affectionate 
friend, 

MARY  JANE  DEMENT. 

P.S. — The  worst  of  it  is  that  there  is  no  mystery. 
That  was  an  invention  of  Jack  to  arouse  my  curiosity 
and  interest.  James  is  not  a  Thug.  He  solemnly 
assures  me  that  in  all  his  wanderings  he  has  never 
Bet  foot  in  Sepoy. 


THE  WORKS  OF 

Robert  Louis   Stevenson 

LOTHIAN  EDITION 

Large  Crown  8vo.  Price  55.  net 

TREASURE  ISLAND 

FAMILIAR  STUDIES  OF  MEN  AND  BOOKS 

KIDNAPPED 

CATRIONA 

THE  BLACK  ARROW 

THE  MASTER  OF  BALLANTRAE 

V1RGINIBUS     PUER1SQUE     (including  Essays  and 

other  Stories) 
WEIR  OF  HERMISTON 
DR.  JEKYLL  AND  MR.  HYDE    (including    Fables 

and  the  Misadventures  of  John  Nicholson) 
NEW  ARABIAN  NIGHTS 
PRINCE  OTTO 

THE  MERRY  MEN  AND  OTHER  TALES 
TRAVELS  WITH  A  DONKEY 
AN  INLAND  VOYAGE 
ISLAND    NIGHTS    ENTERTAINMENTS 
MEMORIES   AND   PORTRAITS 
POEMS 

THE  DYNAMITER 
THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 
PICTURESQUE  NOTES  ON  EDINBURGH 

This  edition  o!  Stevenson's  Works— printed  in  large  clear 
type  on  specially  made  paper,  and  the  beautiful  binding,  will 
make  the  Lothian  Edition  unsurpassed  in  value  and  appear- 
ance at  the  price  of  5s.  net 

EVELEIGH  NASH  &  GRAYSON  LTD. 

148   STRAND,  LONDON 


NASH'S   GREAT   NOVEL 
LIBRARY 

Crown  8vo.     Cloth,  gilt  lettering.     Price  2*.  6d.  net 

THE  FOUR  FEATHERS 
By  A.  E.  W.  MASON 

RODNEY  STONE 

By  A.  CONAN  DOYLE 

TRISTRAM   OF   BLENT 
By  ANTHONY  HOPE 

RED  POTTAGE 

By  MARY  CHOLMONDELEY 

ALM AVER'S  FOLLY 

By  JOSEPH  CONRAD 

IN   KEDAR'S  TENTS 

By  H.   SETON  MERRIMAN 

UNDER  THE   GREENWOOD  TREE 
By  THOMAS  HARDY 

THE   BLUE  LAGOON 

By  H.  DE  VERE  STACPOOLE 

ANN  VERONICA 
By  H.  G.  WELLS 

QUINNEYS' 

By  HORACE  A.  VACHELL 

DR.   JEKYLL  AND   MR.   HYDE 
By  R.  L.  STEVENSON 

THE  GUARDED  FLAME 

By  W.  B.  MAXWELL 

SHE 

By  H.  RIDER  HAGGARD 

THE  GATELESS  BARRIER 
By  LUCAS  MALET 

EVELEIGH  NASH  &  GRAYSON  LTD. 

148   STRAND,  LONDON 


WASH'S    GREAT    NOVEL 
LIBRARY 

Crown  8vo.      Cloth,  gilt  lettering.    Price  2«.  6d.  net 

THE  SECRET  WOMAN 
By  EDEN  PHILLPOTTS 

THE  DEEMSTER 
By  HALL  CAINE 

AN  OUTCAST  OF  THE  ISLANDS 
By  JOSEPH   CONRAD 

THE  BROKEN   ROAD 
By  A.  E.  W.  MASON 

A  CIGARETTE-MAKER'S  ROMANCE 
By  F.  M.  CRAWFORD 

THE  ARROW  OF  GOLD 

By  JOSEPH  CONRAD 

MIRANDA  OF  THE  BALCONY 

By  A.  E.  W.  MASON 

THE    COURTSHIP    OF    MORRICE    BUCKLER 
By  A.  E.  W.  MASON 

THE  RIVER 

By  EDEN  PHILLPOTTS 

THE  PRIDE  OF  JENNICO 

By  AGNES  AND  EGERTON  CASTLE 

SIMON  DALE 

By  ANTHONY  HOPE 

A   SON   OF  HAGAR 
By  HALL  CAINE 

QUEEN   SHEBA'S   RING 
By  H.  RIDER  HAGGARD 

THE  ROVER 

By  JOSEPH  CONRAD 

EVELEIGH  NASH  &  GRAYSON  LTD. 

148  STRAND,  LONDON 


WASH'S    FAMOUS    FICTION 
LIBRARY 

Crown  8vo.     Cloth,  gilt  lettering.     Price  2s.  6d.  net 

THE  SHADOW  OF  A  CRIME 
By  HALL  CAINE 

CARNIVAL 

By  COMPTON  MACKENZIE 

ROUND  THE  CORNER 
By  GILBERT  CANNAN 

NEW  ARABIAN  NIGHTS 
By  R.  L.  STEVENSON 

I  WILL  REPAY  :   A  STORY  OF  THE  SCARLET 
PIMPERNEL 

By  BARONESS  ORCZY 

THE  BEETLE 

By  RICHARD  MARSH 

TALES   OF   UNREST 
By  JOSEPH  CONRAD 

THE  ORANGE  GIRL 
By  WALTER  BESANT 

THE  RAIDERS 

By  S.  R.  CROCKETT 

DEEP  WATERS 
By  W.  W.  JACOBS 

THE  STRANGER'S  WEDDING 
By  W.  L.  GEORGE 

THE  CATSPAW 

By  B.  M.  CROKER 

THE  SHULAMITE 

By  ALICE  AND  CLAUDE  ASKEW 

THE  GRAND   BABYLON    HOTEL 
By  ARNOLD  BENNETT 

EVELEIGH  NASH  &  GRAYSON  LTD. 

148   STRAND,  LONDON 


WASH'S    FAMOUS    FICTION 
LIBRARY 

Crown  STO.    Cloth,  gilt  lettering.     Pric«  2«.  6d.  net 

THE  POOLS  OF  SILENCE 
By  H.  DE  VERE  STACPOOLE 

THE    CURSE    OF    THE    NILE :     A    STORY  OF 
LOVE  IN  THE  DESERT 

By  DOUGLAS  SLADEN 

SUSANNAH  AND  ONE  ELDER 
By  E.  MARIA  ALBANESI 

MRS.  THOMPSON. 

By  W.  B.  MAXWELL 

THE  DREAM  SHIP 

By  CYNTHIA  STOCKLEY 

THE  UTTERMOST  FARTHING 
By  MRS.  BELLOC  LOWNDES 

CAVIARE 

By  GRANT  RICHARDS 

A  GREY  LIFE 
By  RITA 

RAFFLES 

By  E.  W.  HORNUNG 

THE  PROCESSION  OF  LIFE 
By  HORACE  A.  VACHELL 

THE  DRUMS  OF  WAR 

By  H.  DE  VERE  STACPOOLE 

TALES  OF  HEARSAY 
By  JOSEPH  CONRAD 

EVELEIGH  NASH  &  GRAYSON  LTD. 

148    STRAND,  LONDON 


WASH'S  POPULAR  LIBRARY 

Crown  8vo.  Cloth.  Price  3s.  6d.  net 

THE  SHEIK.     By  E.  M.  HULL 
THE  SHADOW  OF  THE  EAST.     By  E.  M.  HULL 
THE  DESERT  HEALER.     By  E.  M.  HULL 
THE  SONS  OF  THE  SHEIK.     By  E.  M.  HULL 

THE    LUNATIC    AT    LARGE    AGAIN.     By    J.    STOKER 
CLOUSTON 

THE    LUNATIC    STILL    AT    LARGE.     By    J.     STOKER 
CLOUSTON 

TWO  STRANGE  MEN.     By  J.  STOKER  CLOUSTON 

THE    PRIVATE    LIFE    OF    HENRY    MAITLAND.      By 
MORLEY  ROBERTS 

ADVENTURES     OF     CAPTAIN     SPINK.     By     MORLEY 
ROBERTS 

THE   STREET  OF  THE  FLUTE  PLAYER.     By  H.  DB 
VERB  STACPOOLB 

ETHAN  FROME.     By  EDITH  WHARTON 
CROSSRIGGS.     By  MARY  AND  JANE  FINDLATER 
HAWK  OF  THE  DESERT.     By  G.  E.  MITTON 
IN  THE  MIDST  OF  LIFE.     By  AMBROSE  BIERCB 

WHEN  KNIGHTHOOD  WAS  IN  FLOWER.     By  CHARLES 
MAJOR 

ON  THE  FACE  OF  THE  WATERS.     By  FLORA    ANNIE 
STEEL 

THE  SIGN  OF  THE  CROSS.     By  WILSON  BARRETT 

THINGS  I  KNOW  ABOUT  KINGS.  CELEBRITIES  AND 
CROOKS.     By  WILLIAM  LE  QUEUX 

MRS.  KEITH'S  CRIME.     By  Mrs.  W.  K.  CLIFFORD 

EVELEIGH  NASH  &  GRAYSON  LTD. 

148   STRAND,  LONDON 


o 


BINDING  5ETT.    JUL4- 


•H 

CO 

.  <*> 

M    "5 

HPQI 

/X 

s 

i 

, 

^ 

^^N 

M 

^* 

CO 

> 

CO 

O 

t- 

M 

C£ 

O 

^^*- 

3 

CO 

u.  . 

OP 

O 

xO 

•pi 

H 

-P; 

P